LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



00017^,00722 




Qass 
Book 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 



Gospel Workers 



GOSPEL 
WORKERS 

Instruction for All Who Are 
" Laborers Together With God " 



Compiled From the Complete Published 

Writings of the Author, and From 

Unpublished Manuscripts 



J 

By Mrs. E. G. White 




Revised and Enlarged Edition 



191 5 

REVIEW & HERALD PUBLISHING ASSN. 

Washington, D. C. 

SOUTH BEND, IND. NEW YORK CITY 






6 



o 




\a\S 



W 



copyrighted i915 by 
Review & Herald Publishing Association 






//V* 



JUL 24 1915 

§>CI.A401878 



0* 
i 

\p 
id 

li ■ 

PREFACE 



THIS revised and enlarged edition of " Gospel 
Workers" needs but few words of introduction. 
The first edition, issued in 1892, found a place in 
nearly every Seventh-day Adventist home. It has 
become a highly prized handbook of counsel and in- 
struction to ministers and to all other missionary 
workers connected with this movement. 

Since the publication of the first edition the ever- 
active pen of the author has produced much of vital 
interest to this people. The work on this book was 
completed after the author had closed her active life 
work as a writer and speaker. It represents, there- 
fore, a compilation from her complete writings. It is 
the ripened fruit of the life of one whom God has 
greatly blessed as His " messenger," to the glory of 
His name and the upbuilding of this movement from 
' its beginning. The value and importance of this book 
will therefore be appreciated. 

It is our earnest prayer that the Holy Spirit who 
indited these messages of counsel may be present to 
impress the instruction upon the hearts of all who 
read it. The Publishers. 



CONTENTS 

Section I. CALLED WITH A HOLY CALLING 

In Christ's Stead 13 

The Sacredness of the Work 20 

The Field Is the World 24 

The Minister's Responsibility 30 

The Outlook 36 

Section II. MINISTERS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS 

Christ Our Example . . . 41 

Christ as a Teacher . 48 

A Lesson for Our Time 51 

Paul, the Apostle to the Gentiles .... 58 

Section III. THE NEEDED PREPARATION 

Young Men in the Ministry 63 

The Youth to be Burden-Bearers .... 67 

Education for Missionary Work ..... 73 

Young Men as Missionaries 81 

Voice Training for Workers 86 

"Study to Show Thyself Approved" .... 92 

Canvassing as an Education for the Ministry . . 98 

Bible Study Necessary to Efficiency ... 98 

Young Ministers to Labor with Older Ministers . 101 

The Young Minister . . . . . . 104 

Section IV. QUALIFICATIONS 

Consecration Ill 

Tactfulness 117 

The Grace of Courtesy 121 

Propriety of Deportment 124 

The Social Relations 129 

Decision and Promptness . . . . . . 133 

Gathering the Fruit — A Dream . . ... 136 

Essentials to Service . . ... . . 140 

[9] 



10 Gospel Workers 

Section V. THE MINISTER IN THE PULPIT 

"Preach the Word" 147 

Breaking the Bread of Life to Souls . . . 153 

Preaching Christ .156 

Righteousness by Faith 161 

Counsel to an Evangelist 163 

Practical Suggestions 165 

Carefulness in Manners and Dress . . . . 172 

Public Prayer 175 

Section VI. THE UNDER-SHEPHERD 

The Good Shepherd . . ; . . . . . 181 

Personal Ministry 185 

The Shepherd's Work 190 

Bible-Readings with Families ..... 192 

The Value of Individual Effort 194 

A Division of Labor 196 

The Minister's Wife . 201 

The Minister in His Home 204 

"Feed My Lambs" 207 

Prayer for the Sick ....... . 213 

Teaching the People to be Liberal . . . . 222 

The Support of the Gospel 224 

The Influence of Diet upon Health . . 229 

Ministers to Teach Health Reform . . . . 231 

How to Present the Principles of Health Reform . 233 

The Minister and Manual Work .... 234 

Our Duty to Preserve Health . , . . 239 

Danger from Overwork 243 

Section VII. HELPS IN GOSPEL WORK 

Bible Study 249 

Secret Prayer . ... . . . . . . 254 

Faith . . " . 259 

Courage . . . . . . . . . . . 264 

How God Trains His Workers 269 

Take Time to Talk with God 271 

Our Greatest Need • 273 



Contents 11 

Self-examination . 275 

Self-improvement 277 

The Holy Spirit 284 

Development and Service . 290 

Section VIII. DANGERS 

The Danger of Rejecting Light 297 

A Warning Against False Teaching .... 305 

Sound Doctrine 311 

Fanaticism 316 

Self-confidence Q .318 

Words of Caution . . 324 

No Respect of Persons with God . . . . 330 

Seclusion 337 

Ministers and Commercial Business . . . . 339 

Section IX. METHODS 

Labor in the Cities . . . . . . . . 345 

Counsel Regarding the Work in Cities . . . 054 

Medical Missionary Work in Cities .... 360 

The City Mission Training-School .... 364 

Thoroughness 367 

Meeting Opposition 372 

Discussions not to be Sought . . . . • . . 377 

Defective Methods 381 

The Temperance Work 384 

Religious Liberty 389 

Our Attitude in Regard to Politics .... 391 

Work for the Jews 397 

Lmt^ ^ance of the Camp-Meeting 400 

Less Breaching, More Teaching 407 

Sowing and Reaping 409 

Section X. CONFERENCE RESPONSIBILITIES 

Conference Presidents 413 

Ministers and Business Matters 422 

Care for Workers . 426 

Houses of Worship 431 

Examination for the Ministry 437 



12 Gospel Workers 

Ordination 441 

Business Meetings 446 

Proper Remuneration for Ministers .... 449 

A Wise Distribution of Means 454 

Economy in Mission Work 458 

The Regions Beyond . . . . . . . . 464 

Section XI. IN RELATION WITH ONE ANOTHER 

In Contact with Others 473 

Varied Gifts . . . 481 

Unity in Diversity 483 

The Spirit of Independence 486 

Consideration for Those Struggling with 

Difficulties 491 

"Consider One Another" 496 

Church Discipline 498 

Section XII. CLOSING WORDS 

Power for Service . 505 

The Reward of Service 512 



Called With a Holy Calling 



Ye shall be named the Priests 
of the Lord : men shall call you 
the Ministers of our God." 



IN CHRIST'S STEAD 

In every period of this earth's history, God has had 
His men of opportunity, to whom He has said, "Ye 
are My witnesses." In every age there have been de- 
vout men, who gathered up the rays of light as they 
flashed upon their pathway, and who spoke to the peo- 
ple the words of God. Enoch, Noah, Moses, Daniel, 
and the long roll of patriarchs and prophets, — these 
were ministers of righteousness. They were not infal- 
lible; they were weak, erring men; but the Lord wrought 
through them as they gave themselves to His service. 

Since His ascension, Christ the great Head of the 
church, has carried forward His work in the world by 
chosen ambassadors, through whom He speaks to the 
children of men, and ministers to their needs. The 
position of those who have been called of God to labor 
in word and doctrine for the upbuilding of His church, 
is one of grave responsibility. In Christ's stead they 
are to beseech men and women to be reconciled to 
God; and they can fulfil their mission only as "they 
receive wisdom and power from above. 

God's ministers are symbolized by the seven stars, 
which He who is the first and the last has under His 
special care and protection. The sweet influences that 

[13] 



14 Gospel Workers 

are to be abundant in the church are bound up with 
these ministers of God, who are to represent the love 
of Christ. The stars of heaven are under God's con- 
trol. He fills them with light. He guides and directs 
their movements. If He did not, they would become 
fallen stars. So with His ministers. They are but 
instruments in His hands, and all the good they 
accomplish is done through His power. 

It is to the honor of Christ that He makes His min- 
isters a greater blessing to the church, through the 
working of the Holy Spirit, than are the stars to the 
world. The Saviour is to be their efficiency. If they 
will look to Him as He looked to His Father, they will 
do His works. As they make God their dependence, 
He will give them His brightness to reflect to the world. 

SPIRITUAL WATCHMEN 

Christ's ministers are the spiritual guardians of the 
people entrusted to their care. Their work has been 
likened to that of watchmen. In ancient times, senti- 
nels were often stationed on the walls of cities, where, 
from points of vantage, they could overlook important 
points to be guarded, and give warning of the approach 
of an enemy. Upon their faithfulness depended the 
safety of all within. At stated intervals they were re- 
quired to call to one another, to make sure that all 
were awake, and that no harm had befallen any. The 
cry of good cheer or of warning was borne from one 
to another, each repeating the call till it echoed round 
the city. 

To every minister the Lord declares: " son of man, 
I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; 
therefore thou shalt hear the word at My mouth, and 
warn them from Me. When I say unto the wicked, O 



In Christ's Stead 15 

wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not 
speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked 
man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I re- 
quire at thine hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the 
wicked of his way to turn from it, . . . thou hast 
delivered thy soul." x 

These words of the prophet declare the solemn re- 
sponsibility resting upon those who are appointed as 
guardians of the church, stewards of the mysteries of 
God. They are to stand as watchmen on the walls 
of Zion, to sound the note of alarm at the approach 
of the enemy. If for any reason their spiritual senses 
become so benumbed that they are unable to discern 
danger, and through their failure to give warning 
the people perish, God will require at their hands the 
blood of those who are lost. 

It is the privilege of the watchmen on the walls of 
Zion to live so near to God, and to be so susceptible to 
the impressions of His Spirit, that He can work through 
them to tell sinners of their peril, and point them to 
the place of safety. Chosen of God, sealed with the 
blood of consecration, they are to rescue men and 
women from impending destruction. Faithfully are 
they to warn their fellow-men of the sure result of 
transgression, and faithfully are they to safeguard the 
interests of the church. At no time may they relax 
their vigilance. Theirs is a work requiring the exer- 
cise of every faculty of the being. In trumpet tones 
their voices are to be lifted, and never should they 
sound one wavering, uncertain note. Not for wages are 
they to labor, but because they cannot do otherwise, 
because they realize that there is a woe upon them if 
they fail to preach the gospel. 

1 Eze. 33 : 7-9. 



16 Gospel Workers 

FAITHFULNESS IN SEKVICE 

The minister who is a co-worker with Christ will 
have a deep sense of the sacredness of his work, and of 
the toil and sacrifice required to perform it successfully. 
He does not study his own ease or convenience. He is 
forgetful of self. In his search for the lost sheep, he 
does not realize that he himself is weary, cold, and 
hungry. He has but one object in view, — the saving 
of the lost. 

He who serves under the blood-stained banner of 
Emmanuel often has that to do which calls for heroic 
effort and patient endurance. But the soldier of the 
cross stands unshrinkingly in the forefront of the battle. 
As the enemy presses the attack against him, he turns 
to the Stronghold for aid; and as he brings to the Lord 
the promises of the Word, he is strengthened for the 
duties of the hour. He realizes his need of strength 
from above. The victories that he gains do not lead to 
self-exaltation, but cause him to lean more and more 
heavily on the Mighty One. Relying upon that power, 
he is enabled to present the message of salvation so 
forcibly that it awakens an answering chord in other 
minds. 

The Lord sends His ministers to hold forth the word 
of life, to preach, not " philosophy and vain deceit," 
nor " science falsely so called," but the gospel, "the 
power of God unto salvation." 2 "I charge thee there- 
fore," Paul wrote to Timothy, "before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and 
the dead at His appearing and His kingdom: Preach 
the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. 
For the time will come when they will not endure 

2 Col. 2:8:1 Tim. 6 : 20 ; Rom. 1 : 16. 



In Christ's Stead 17 

sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they 
heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and 
they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and 
shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all 
things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangel- 
ist, make full proof of thy ministry." 3 In this charge 
every minister has his work outlined, — a work that 
he can do only through the fulfilment of the prom- 
ise that Jesus gave to His disciples, "Lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end." 4 

Ministers of the gospel, God's messengers to their 
fellow-men, should never lose sight of their mission and 
their responsibilities. If they lose their connection 
with heaven, they are in greater danger than others, 
and can exert a stronger influence for wrong. Satan 
watches them continually, waiting for some weakness 
to develop, through which he may make a successful 
attack upon them. And how he triumphs when he 
succeeds ! for an ambassador for Christ, off his guard, 
allows the great adversary to secure many souls to 
himself. 

The true minister will do nothing that would be- 
little his sacred office. He will be circumspect in de- 
portment, and wise in his course of action. He will 
work as Christ worked; he will do as Christ did. He 
will use all his powers in carrying the tidings of sal- 
vation to those who know it not. A deep hunger 
for the righteousness of Christ will fill his heart. Feel- 
ing his need, he will seek earnestly for the power 
that must come to him before he can present in sim- 
plicity, truthfulness, and humility the truth as it is 
in Jesus. 

3 2 Tim. 4 : 1-5. * Matt. 28 : 20. 

2 



18 Gospel Workers 

EXAMPLES OF HUMAN STEADFASTNESS 

God's servants receive no honor or recognition from 
the world. Stephen was stoned because he preached 
Christ and Him crucified. Paul was imprisoned, 
beaten, stoned, and finally put to death, because he 
was a faithful messenger of God to the Gentiles. The 
apostle John was banished to the Isle of Patmos, "for 
the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus 
Christ." 5 These examples of human steadfastness in 
the might of divine power, are a witness to the world 
of the faithfulness of God's promises, of His abiding 
presence and sustaining grace. 

No hope of glorious immortality lights up the fu- 
ture of the enemies of God. The great military com- 
mander conquers nations, and shakes the armies of half 
the world; but he dies of disappointment, and in exile. 
The philosopher who ranges in thought through the 
universe, everywhere tracing the manifestations of 
God's power and delighting in their harmony, often 
fails to behold in these marvelous wonders the Hand 
that formed them all. "Man that is in honor, and un- 
derstandeth not, is like the beasts that perish." 6 But 
God's heroes of faith are heirs to an inheritance of 
greater value than any earthly riches, — an inheritance 
that will satisfy the longings of the soul. By the world 
they may be unknown and unacknowledged, but in 
the record books above they are enrolled as citizens 
of heaven, and an exalted greatness, an eternal weight 
of glory, will be theirs. 

The greatest work, the noblest effort, in which men 
can engage, is to point sinners to the Lamb of God. 
True ministers are co-laborers with the Lord in the ac- 
complishment of His purposes. God says to them, Go, 

5 Rev. 1:9. ° Ps. 49 : 20. 



In Christ's Stead 19 

teach and preach Christ. Instruct and educate all 
who know not of His grace, His goodness, and His 
mercy. Teach the people. "How then shall they call 
on Him in whom they have not believed? and how 
shall they believe in Him of whom they have not 
heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?" 7 
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of 
him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; 
that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth 
salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!" 
"Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places 
of Jerusalem: for the Lord hath comforted His people, 
He hath redeemed Jerusalem. The Lord hath made 
bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and 
all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of 
our God." 8 



Workers for Christ are never to think, much less 
to speak, of failure in their work. The Lord Jesus is 
our efficiency in all things; His Spirit is to be our 
inspiration; and as we place ourselves in His hands, 
to be channels of light, our means of doing good will 
never be exhausted. We may draw upon His fulness, 
and receive of that grace which has no limit. 

7 Rom. 10 : 14. 8 Isa. 52 : 7, 9, 10. 



THE SACREDNESS OF THE WORK 

The minister stands as God's mouthpiece to the 
people, and in thought, in word, in act, he is to repre- 
sent his Lord. When Moses was chosen as the messen- 
ger of the covenant, the word given him was, "Be thou 
for the people to Godward." x To-day God chooses 
men as He chose Moses, to be His messengers, and 
heavy is the woe resting on the one who dishonors his 
holy calling, or lowers the standard set for him in the 
life and labors of the Son of God. 

The punishment that fell upon Nadab and Abihu, 
the sons of Aaron, shows how God regards those min- 
isters who do that which dishonors their sacred office. 
These men were consecrated to the priesthood, but they 
had not learned to control themselves. Habits of self- 
indulgence, long cherished, had obtained a hold upon 
them which even the responsibility of their office had 
not power to break. 

At the hour of worship, as the prayers and praise of 
the people were ascending to God, Nadab and Abihu, 
partially intoxicated, took each his censer, and burned 
fragrant incense thereon. But they transgressed God's 
command by using " strange fire," instead of the sacred 
fire which God himself had kindled, and which He had 
commanded should be used for this purpose. For this 
sin, a fire went out from the Lord, and devoured them 
in the sight of the people. "Then Moses said unto 
Aaron, This is it that the Lord spake, saying, I will be 
sanctified in them that come nigh Me, and before all 
the people I will be glorified." 2 

1 Ex. 18 : 19. 2 See Lev. 10 : 1-7. 

[20] 



The Sacredness of the Work 21 



When God was about to send Isaiah with a message 
to His people, He first permitted the prophet to look 
in vision into the holy of holies within the sanctuary. 
Suddenly the gate and the inner veil of the temple 
seemed to be uplifted or withdrawn, and he was per- 
mitted to gaze within, upon the holy of holies, where 
even the prophet's feet might not enter. There rose 
before him a vision of Jehovah sitting upon a throne 
high and lifted up, while the train of His glory filled 
the temple. Around the throne were seraphim, as 
guards about the great King, and they reflected the 
glory that surrounded them. As their songs of praise 
resounded in deep notes of adoration, the pillars of the 
gate trembled, as if shaken by an earthquake. With 
lips unpolluted by sin, these angels poured forth the 
praises of God. "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of 
hosts," they cried; "the whole earth is full of His 
glory." 3 

The seraphim around the throne are so filled with 
reverential awe as they behold the glory of God, that 
they do not for an instant look upon themselves with 
admiration. Their praise is for the Lord of hosts, As 
they look into the future, when the whole earth shall 
be filled with His glory, the triumphant song is echoed 
from one to another in melodious chant, "Holy, holy, 
holy, is the Lord of hosts." They are fully satisfied to 
glorify God; abiding in His presence, beneath His smile 
of approbation, they wish for nothing more. In bear- 
ing His image, in doing His bidding, in worshiping 
Him, their highest ambition is reached. 

As the prophet listened, the glory, the power, and 
the majesty of the Lord was opened to his vision; and 

3 See Isa. 6 : 1-8. 



22 Gospel Workers 

in the light of this revelation his own inward defilement 
appeared with startling clearness. His very words 
seemed vile to him. In deep humiliation he cried, 
"Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man 
of unclean lips: . . . for mine eyes have seen the 
King, the Lord of hosts." 

Isaiah's humiliation was genuine. As the contrast 
between humanity and the divine character was made 
plain to him, he felt altogether inefficient and un- 
worthy. How could he speak to the people the holy 
requirements of Jehovah? 

"Then flew one of the seraphim unto me," he 
writes, "having a live coal in his hand, which he had 
taken with the tongs from off the altar: and he laid it 
upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy 
lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin 
purged." 

Then Isaiah heard the voice of the Lord, saying, 
"Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?" and 
strengthened by the thought of the divine touch, he 
answered, "Here am I; send me." 

As God's ministers look by faith into the holy of 
holies, and see the work of our great High Priest in the 
heavenly sanctuary, they realize that they are men of 
unclean lips, men whose tongues have often spoken 
vanity. Well may they despair as they contrast their 
own unworthiness with the perfection of Christ. With 
contrition of heart, feeling wholly unworthy and unfit 
for their great work, they cry, "I am undone." But 
if, like Isaiah, they humble their hearts before God, the 
work done for the prophet will be performed for them. 
Their lips will be touched with a live coal from off the 
altar, and they will lose sight of self in a sense of 



The Sacredness of the Work 23 

the greatness and power of God and His readiness to 
help them. They will realize the sacredness of the 
work entrusted to them, and will be led to abhor 
everything that would cause them to dishonor Him 
who has sent them forth with His message. 

The live coal is symbolical of purification, and it 
also represents the potency of the efforts of God's true 
servants. To those who make so full a consecration 
that the Lord can place His touch upon their lips, the 
word is spoken, Go forth into the harvest-field. I will 
co-operate with you. 

The minister who has received this preparation will 
be a power for good in the world. His words will be 
right words, pure and true, fraught with sympathy and 
love; his actions will be right actions, a help and a 
blessing to the weak. Christ will be to him an abid- 
ing presence, controlling thought, word, and deed. 
He has pledged himself to overcome pride, covetous- 
ness, selfishness. As he seeks to fulfil this pledge, he 
gains spiritual strength. By daily communion with 
God he becomes mighty in a knowledge of the Scrip- 
tures. His fellowship is with the Father and the 
Son; and as he constantly obeys the divine will, he 
becomes daily better fitted to speak words that will 
guide wandering souls to the fold of Christ. 



THE FIELD IS THE WORLD 

"Jesus, walking by the Sea of Galilee, saw two 
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. And 
He saith unto them, Follow Me, and I will make you 
fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets, 
and followed Him. And going on from thence, He saw 
two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, 
mending their nets; and He called them. And they 
immediately left the ship and their father, and followed 
Him." 1 

The prompt, unquestioning obedience of these men, 
with no promise of wages, seems remarkable; but the 
words of Christ were an invitation that carried with it 
an impelling power. Christ would make these humble 
fishermen, in connection with Himself, the means of 
taking men out of the service of Satan, and placing 
them in the service of God. In this work they would 
become his witnesses, bearing to the world His truth 
unmingled with the traditions and sophistries of men. 
By practicing His virtues, by walking and working 
with Him, they were to be qualified to be fishers of men. 

Thus were the first disciples appointed to the work 
of the gospel ministry. For three years they labored 
in connection with the Saviour, and by His teaching, 
Llis works of healing, His example, they were prepared 
to carry on the work that He began. By the simplic- 
ity of faith, by pure, humble service, the disciples were 
taught to carry responsibilities in God's cause. 

i Matt. 4 : 18-22. 
[24] 



The Field Is the World 25 

There are lessons for us to learn from the experience 
of the apostles. These men were as true as steel to 
principle. They were men who would not fail nor be 
discouraged. They were full of reverence and zeal for 
God, full of noble purposes and aspirations. They 
were by nature as weak and helpless as any of those 
now engaged in the work, but they put their whole 
trust in the Lord. Wealth they had, but it consisted 
of mind and soul culture; and this every one may have 
who will make God first and last and best in everything. 
They toiled long to learn the lessons given them in the 
school of Christ, and they did not toil in vain. They 
bound themselves up with the mightiest of all powers, 
and were ever longing for a deeper, higher, broader 
comprehension of eternal realities, that they might 
successfully present the treasures of truth to a needy 
world. 

Workers of this character are needed now, men who 
will consecrate themselves without reserve to the work 
of representing the kingdom of God to a world lying in 
wickedness. The world needs men of thought, men of 
principle, men who are constantly growing in under- 
standing and discernment. There is great need of men 
who can use the press to the best advantage, that the 
truth may be given wings to speed it to every nation, 
and tongue, and people. 

THE GOSPEL TO ALL COUNTRIES 

Everywhere the light of truth is to shine forth, that 
hearts may be awakened and converted. In all coun- 
tries the gospel is to be proclaimed. God's servants 
are to labor in places nigh and afar off, enlarging the 
cultivated portions of the vineyard, and going to the 



26 Gospel Workers 

regions beyond. They are to work while the day lasts; 
for the night cometh, in which no man can work. Sin- 
ners are to be pointed to a Saviour uplifted on the cross, 
and from many voices is to be heard the invitation, 
"Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin 
of the world." 2 Churches are to be organized, and 
plans laid for work to be done by the members of the 
newly organized churches. As workers go forth filled 
with zeal, and with the love of God, the churches at 
home will be revived; for the success of the workers 
will be regarded as a subject of deep personal con- 
cern by every member of the church. 

Earnest, self-sacrificing men and women are needed, 
who will go to God and with strong crying and tears 
plead for the souls that are on the brink of ruin. There 
can be no harvest without seed-sowing, no result with- 
out effort. Abraham was called to go forth from his 
home, a light-bearer to the heathen. And without 
questioning, he obeyed. "He went out, not knowing 
whither he went." 3 So to-day God's servants are to 
go where He calls, trusting Him to guide them and to 
give them success in their work. 

The terrible condition of the world would seem to 
indicate that the death of Christ has been almost in 
vain, and that Satan has triumphed. The great ma- 
jority of this earth's inhabitants have given their alle- 
giance to the enemy. But we have not been deceived. 
Notwithstanding the apparent triumph of Satan, Christ 
is carrying forward His work in the heavenly sanctuary 
and on the earth. The word of God portrays the 
wickedness and corruption that would exist in the last 
days. As we see the fulfilment of prophecy, our faith 
in the final triumph of Christ's kingdom should 

2 John 1 : 29. 3 Heb. 11 : 8. 



The Field Is the World 27 

strengthen; and we should go forth with renewed cour- 
age to do our appointed work. 

The solemn, sacred message of warning must be 
proclaimed in the most difficult fields and in the most 
sinful cities, in every place where the light of the great 
threefold gospel message has not yet dawned. Every 
one is to hear the last call to the marriage supper of 
the Lamb. From town to town, from city to city, from 
country to country, the message of present truth is to be 
proclaimed, not with outward display, but in the power 
of the Spirit. As the divine principles that our Saviour 
came to this world to set forth in word and life, are 
presented in the simplicity of the gospel, the power of 
the message will make itself felt. In this age, a new 
life, coming from the Source of all life, is to take pos- 
session of every laborer. 0, how little do we compre- 
hend the breadth of our mission! We need a faith 
that is earnest and determined, and a courage that is 
unshaken. Our time for work is short, and we are to 
labor with unflagging zeal. 

"The field is the world." 4 We understand better 
what this saying comprehends than did the apostles 
who received the commission to preach the gospel. 
The whole world is a vast missionary field, and we who 
have long known the gospel message should be en- 
couraged by the thought that fields which were once 
difficult of access are now easily entered. Countries 
hitherto closed to the gospel are opening their doors, 
and are pleading for the word of God to be explained 
to them. Kings and princes are opening their long- 
closed gates, inviting the heralds of the cross to enter. 
The harvest truly is great. Eternity alone will reveal 
the results of well-directed efforts put forth now. 

4 Matt. 13 : 38. 



28 Gospel Workers 

Providence is going before us, and Infinite Power is 
working with human effort. Blind indeed must be the 
eyes that do not see the working of the Lord, and deaf 
the ears that do not hear the call of the True Shepherd 
to His sheep. 

Christ longs to extend His sway over every human 
mind. He longs to stamp His image and character 
upon every soul. When He was on this earth, He hun- 
gered for sympathy and co-operation, that His king- 
dom might extend and embrace the whole world. This 
earth is His purchased possession, and He would have 
men free and pure and holy. "For the joy that was 
set before Him," He "endured the cross, despising the 
shame." 5 His earthly pilgrimage was cheered by the 
thought that He would not have all this travail for 
naught, but would win man back to loyalty to God. 
And there are triumphs yet to be accomplished through 
the blood shed for the world, that will bring everlasting 
glory to God and to the Lamb. The heathen will be 
given for His inheritance, and the uttermost parts of 
the earth for His possession. Christ will see of the 
travail of His soul, and be satisfied. 6 

"Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory 
of the Lord is risen upon thee. For, behold, the dark- 
ness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the peo- 
ple: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and His glory 
shall be seen upon thee. And the Gentiles shall come 
to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. 
Lift up thine eyes round about, and see : all they gather 
themselves together, they come to thee: thy sons shall 
come from far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at 
thy side. Then thou shalt see, and flow together, and 
thine heart shall fear, and be enlarged; because the 

5 Heb. 12 : 2. 6 See Isa. 53 : 11. 



The Field Is the World 29 

abundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee." 
"For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the 
garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring 
forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and 
praise to spring forth before all the nations." 7 



The commission given to the disciples is given 
also to us. To-day, as then, a crucified and risen 
Saviour is to be uplifted before those who are without 
God and without hope in the world. The Lord calls 
for pastors, teachers, and evangelists. From door to 
door His servants are to proclaim the message of 
salvation. To every nation, kindred, tongue, and peo- 
ple the tidings of pardon through Christ are to be 
carried. Not with tame, lifeless utterances is the 
message to be given, but with clear, decided, stirring 
utterances. Hundreds are waiting for the warning to 
escape for their lives. The world needs to see in 
Christians an evidence of the power of Christianity. 
Not merely in a few places, but throughout the world, 
messages of mercy are needed. 



He who beholds the Saviour's matchless love will 
be elevated in thought, purified in heart, transfgrmed 
in character. He will go forth to be a light to the 
world, to reflect in some degree this mysterious love. 
The more we contemplate the cross of Christ, the more 
fully shall we adopt the language of the apostle when 
he said, "God forbid that I should glory, save in the 
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. 8 

7 Isa. 60 : 1-5 ; 61 : 11. 8 Gal. 6 : 14. 



THE MINISTER'S RESPONSIBILITY 

"■I charge thee therefore," Paul wrote to Timothy, 
" before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge 
the quick and the dead at His appearing and His king- 
dom: Preach the word; be instant in season, out of 
season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering 
and doctrine." 1 

This solemn charge to one so zealous and faithful 
as was Timothy, is a strong testimony to the impor- 
tance and responsibility of the work of the gospel min- 
ister. Summoning Timothy before the bar of God, 
Paul bids him preach the word, not the sayings and 
customs of men; to be ready to witness for God when- 
ever opportunity should present itself, — before large 
congregations and private circles, by the way and at 
the fireside, to friends and to enemies, whether in safety 
or exposed to hardship and peril, reproach and loss. 

Fearing that Timothy's mild, yielding disposition 
might lead him to shun an essential part of his work, 
Paul exhorted him to be faithful in reproving sin, and 
even to rebuke with sharpness those who were guilty 
of gross evils. Yet he was to do this "with all long- 
suffering and doctrine." He was to reveal the patience 
and Ipve of Christ, explaining and enforcing his re- 
proofs by the truths of the Word. 

To hate and reprove sin, and at the same time to 
show pity and tenderness for the sinner, is a difficult 
achievement. The more earnest our own efforts to 
attain to holiness of heart and life, the more acute 
will be our perception of sin, and the more decided our 

1 2 Tim. 4 : 1, 2. 
[30] 



The Minister's Responsibility 31 

disapproval of it. We must guard against undue se- 
verity toward the wrong-doer; but we must also be 
careful not to lose sight of the exceeding sinfulness of 
sin. There is need of showing Christlike patience and 
love for the erring one, but there is also danger of show- 
ing so great toleration for his error that he will look 
upon himself as undeserving of reproof, and will reject 
it as uncalled for and unjust. 

A BURDEN FOR SOULS 

God's ministers must come into close companion- 
ship with Christ, and follow His example in all things 
— in purity of life, in self-denial, in benevolence, in 
diligence, in perseverance. To win souls to the king- 
dom of God must be their first consideration. With 
sorrow for sin and with patient love, they must work 
as Christ worked, putting forth determined, unceasing 
effort. 

John Welch, a minister of the gospel, felt so great 
a burden for souls that he often rose in the night to 
send up to God his supplication for their salvation. 
On one occasion his wife pleaded with him to regard 
his health, and not venture on such exposure. His an- 
swer was, " woman, I have the souls of three thousand 
to answer for, and I know not how it is with them." 

In a town in New England a well was being dug. 
When the work was nearly finished, while one man 
was still at the bottom, the earth caved in and buried 
him. Instantly the alarm was sent out, and mechan- 
ics, farmers, merchants, lawyers, hurried breathlessly 
to the rescue. Ropes, ladders, spades, and shovels 
were brought by eager, willing hands. "Save him, O 
save him!" was the cry. 



32 Gospel Workers 

Men worked with desperate energy, till the sweat 
stood in beads upon their brows and their arms trem- 
bled with the exertion. At length a pipe was thrust 
down, through which they shouted to the man to an- 
swer if he were still alive. The response came, "Alive, 
but make haste. It is fearful in here." With a shout 
of joy they renewed their efforts, and at last he was 
reached and saved, and the cheer that went up seemed 
to pierce the very heavens. "He is saved!" echoed 
through every street in the town. 

Was this too great zeal and interest, too great en- 
thusiasm, to save one man? It surely was not; but 
what is the loss of temporal life in comparison with 
the loss of a soul? If the threatened loss of a life will 
arouse in human hearts a feeling so intense, should 
not the loss of a soul arouse even deeper solicitude in 
men who claim to realize the danger of those apart 
from Christ? Shall not the servants of God show 
as great zeal in laboring for the salvation of souls 
as was shown for the life of that one man buried 
in a well? 

STARVING FOR THE BREAD OF LIFE 

A godly woman once made the remark, "O that we 
could hear the pure gospel as it used to be preached 
from the pulpit! Our minister is a good man, but he 
does not realize the spiritual needs of the people. He 
clothes the cross of Calvary with beautiful flowers, 
which hide all the shame, conceal all the reproach. My 
soul is starving for the bread of life. How refreshing 
it would be to hundreds of poor souls like me, to listen 
to something simple, plain, and scriptural, that would 
nourish our hearts!" 



The Minister's Responsibility 33 

There is need of men of faith, who will not only 
preach, but will minister to the people. Men are 
needed who walk daily with God, who have a living 
connection with heaven, whose words have power to 
bring conviction to hearts. Not that they may make 
a display of their talents and intelligence, are ministers 
to labor, but that the truth may cut its way to the 
soul as an arrow from the Almighty. 

A minister, after preaching a Bible discourse which 
brought deep conviction to one of his hearers, was ac- 
costed with the question, "Do you really believe what 
you have preached?" 

" Certainly," he answered. 

"But is it really so?" asked the anxious questioner. 

"Certainly," said the minister, as he reached for 
his Bible. 

Then the man broke out, "0, if this is the truth, 
what shall we do?" 

"What shall we do?" thought the minister — 
"we" ? What could the man mean? But the ques- 
tion forced its way to his soul. He went away to plead 
with God to tell him what to do. And as he prayed, 
there came to him with overwhelming force the thought 
that he had the solemn realities of eternity to present 
to a dying world. For three weeks his place in the 
desk was vacant. He was seeking an answer to the 
question, "What shall we do?" 

The minister returned to his charge with an unc- 
tion from the Holy One. He realized that his past 
preaching had made little impression on his hearers. 
Now he felt upon him the terrible weight of souls. As 
he came to his desk, he was not alone. There was a 
great work to be done, but he knew that God would 
3 



34 Gospel Workers 

not fail him. Before his hearers he exalted the Sav- 
iour and His matchless love. There was a revelation 
of the Son of God, and a revival began that spread 
through the churches of the surrounding districts. 

THE URGENCY OF CHRIST^ WORK 

If our ministers realized how soon the inhabitants 
of the world are to be arraigned before the judgment- 
seat of God, they would work more earnestly to lead 
men and women to Christ. Soon the last test is to 
come to all. Only a little longer will the voice of mercy 
be heard; only a little longer can the gracious invita- 
tion be given, "If any man thirst, let him come unto 
Me, and drink." 2 God sends the gospel invitation to 
people everywhere. Let the messengers He sends 
work so harmoniously, so untiringly, that all will take 
knowledge of them that they have been with Jesus, 
and learned of Him. 

Of Aaron, the high priest of Israel, it is written, 
He "shall bear the names of the children of Israel in 
the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he 
goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the 
Lord continually." 3 What a beautiful and expressive 
figure this is of the unchanging love of Christ for His 
church! Our great High Priest, of whom Aaron was a 
type, bears His people upon His heart. And should 
not His earthly ministers share His love and sympathy 
and solicitude? 

Divine power alone will melt the sinner's heart and 
bring him, a penitent, to Christ. No great reformer 
or teacher, not Luther, Melanchthon, Wesley, or White- 
field, could of himself have gained access to hearts, or 

2 John 7 : 37. 3 Ex. 28 : 29. 



The Minister's Responsibility 35 

have accomplished the results that these men achieved. 
But God spoke through them. Men felt the influence 
of a superior power, and involuntarily yielded to it. 
To-day those who forget self and rely on God for suc- 
cess in the work of soul-saving, will have the divine 
co-operation, and their efforts will tell gloriously in the 
salvation of souls. 

I feel constrained to say that the labors of many of 
our ministers lack power. God is waiting to bestow 
His grace upon them, but they pass on from day to day, 
possessing only a cold, nominal faith, presenting the 
theory of the truth, but presenting it without that vital 
force which comes from a connection with heaven, 
and which sends the spoken words home to the hearts 
of men. They are half asleep, while all around them 
are souls perishing in darkness and error. 

Ministers of God, with hearts aglow with love for 
Christ and your fellow-men, seek to arouse those who 
are dead in trespasses and sins. Let your earnest en- 
treaties and warnings pierce their consciences. Let 
your fervent prayers melt their hearts, and lead them 
in penitence to the Saviour. You are ambassadors for 
Christ, to proclaim His message of salvation. Re- 
member that a lack of consecration and wisdom in you 
may turn the balance for a soul, and send it to eternal 
death. You cannot afford to be careless and indiffer- 
ent. You need power, and this power God is willing 
to give you without stint. He asks only a humble, 
contrite heart, that is willing to believe and receive 
His promises. You have only to use the means that 
God has placed within your reach, and you will obtain 
the blessing. 



THE OUTLOOK 

We are nearing the close of this earth's history. 
We have before us a great work, — the closing work of 
giving the last warning message to a sinful world. 
There are men who will be taken from the plow, from 
the vineyard, from various other branches of work, 
and sent forth by the Lord to give this message to 
the world. 

The world is out of joint. As we look at the 
picture, the outlook seems discouraging. But Christ 
greets with hopeful assurance the very men and women 
who cause us discouragement. In them He sees quali- 
fications that will enable them to take a place in His 
vineyard. If they will constantly be learners, through 
His providence He will make them men and women 
fitted to do a work that is not beyond their capabilities; 
through the impartation of the Holy Spirit, He will 
give them power of utterance. 

Many of the barren, unworked fields must be en- 
tered by beginners. The brightness of the Saviour's 
view of the world will inspire confidence in many work- 
ers, who, if they begin in humility and put their hearts 
into the work, will be found to be the right men for 
the time and place. Christ sees all the misery and de- 
spair of the world, the sight of which would bow down 
some of our workers of large capabilities with a weight 
of discouragement so great that they would not know 
how even to begin the work of leading men and women 
to the first round of the ladder. Their precise methods 
are of little value. They would stand above the lower 
[36] 



The Outlook 37 

rounds of the ladder, saying, "Come up where we 
are." But the poor souls do not know where to put 
their feet. 

Christ's heart is cheered by the sight of those who 
are poor in every sense of the term; cheered by His 
view of the ill-used ones who are meek; cheered by the 
seemingly unsatisfied hungering after righteousness, by 
the inability of many to begin. He welcomes, as it 
were, the very condition of things that would discour- 
age many ministers. He corrects our erring piety, 
giving the burden of the work for the poor and needy 
in the rough places of the earth, to men and women 
who have hearts that can feel for the ignorant and 
for those that are out of the way. 

The Lord teaches these workers how to meet those 
whom He wishes them to help. They will be encour- 
aged as they see doors opening for them to enter places 
where they can do medical missionary work. Having 
little self-confidence, they give God all the glory. Their 
hands may be rough and unskilled, but their hearts are 
susceptible to pity; they are filled with an earnest de- 
sire to do something to relieve the woe so abundant; 
and Christ is present to help them. He works through 
those who discern mercy in misery, gain in the loss of 
all things. When the Light of the world passes by, 
privileges appear in all hardships, order in confusion, 
the success and wisdom of God in that which has 
seemed to be failure. 

My brethren and sisters, in your ministry come 
close to the people. Uplift those who are cast down. 
Treat of calamities as disguised blessings, of woes as 
mercies. Work in a way that will cause hope to spring 
up in the place of despair. 



38 Gospel Workers 

The common people are to take their place as work- 
ers. Sharing the sorrows of their fellow-men as the 
Saviour shared the sorrows of humanity, they will by 
faith see Him working with them. 

"The great day of the Lord is near, it is near, and 
hasteth greatly." 1 To every worker I would say: Go 
forth in humble faith, and the Lord will go with you. 
But watch unto prayer. This is the science of your 
labor. The power is of God. Work in. dependence 
upon Him, remembering that you are laborers together 
with Him. He is your Helper. Your strength is from 
Him. He will be your wisdom, your righteousness, 
your sanctification, your redemption. Wear the yoke 
of Christ, daily learning of Him His meekness and low- 
liness. He will be your comfort, your rest. — " Testimo- 
nies for the Church," Vol. VII, pages 270-272. 



The Saviour knows the depths of the world's mis- 
ery and despair, knows by what means to bring relief. 
He sees on every hand souls in darkness, bowed down 
with sin and sorrow and pain. But He sees also their 
possibilities. He sees the height to which they may 
attain. Although human beings have abused their 
mercies, wasted their talents, and lost the dignity of 
godlike manhood, the Creator is to be glorified in their 
redemption. 



Christ rejoiced that He could do more for His fol- 
lowers than they could ask or think. He knew that 
the truth, armed with the omnipotence of the Holy 
Spirit, would conquer in the contest with evil; and 

i Zeph. 1 : 14. 



The Outlook 39 

that the blood-stained banner would wave trium- 
phantly over His followers. He knew that the life 
of His trusting disciples would be like His, — a series 
of uninterrupted victories, not seen to be such here, 
but recognized as such in the great hereafter. 

" These things I have spoken unto you," He said, 
"that in Me ye might have peace. In the world ye 
shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have 
overcome the world." 2 Christ did not fail, neither 
was He discouraged; and His followers are to mani- 
fest a faith of the same enduring nature. They are 
to live as He lived, and work as He worked, because 
they depend on Him as the great Master- worker. 

Courage, energy, and perseverance they must pos- 
sess. Though apparent impossibilities obstruct their 
way, by His grace they are to go forward. Instead of 
deploring difficulties, they are called upon to sur- 
mount them. They are to despair of nothing, and to 
hope for everything. With the golden chain of His 
matchless love, Christ had bound them to the throne 
of God. It is His purpose that the highest influence 
in the universe, emanating from the Source of all 
power, shall be theirs. They are to have power to 
resist evil, power that neither earth, nor death, nor 
hell can master, power that will enable them to over- 
come as Christ overcame. 

2 John 16 : 33, 



40 Gospel Workers 

FOR FURTHER STUDY 

In Christ's Stead Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 14-18. 

Desire, pp. 349-358. 

The Sacredness of the Acts, pp. 498-508. 

Work 

The Field Is the World Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 14-18. 

Desire, pp. 244-251, 818-828. 
C. O. L., pp. 219-237. 

The Minister's Respon- Test. Vol. I, pp. 248, 249. 

sigility Test. Vol. II, pp. 336-341, 506, 

650. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 242, 243, 358, 

359. 
Test. Vol. IV, p. 185. 
Acts, pp. 206, 207, 326-329, 394, 

395. 
Desire, pp. 493, 640, 641. 



Ministers of Righteousness 



"Our sufficiency is of God, 
who also hath made us able 
ministers." 



CHRIST OUR EXAMPLE 

Our Lord Jesus Christ came to this world as the 
unwearied servant of man's necessity. He "took our 
infirmities, and bare our sicknesses/' 1 that He might 
minister to every need of humanity. The burden of 
disease and wretchedness and sin He came to remove. 
It was His mission to bring to men complete restora- 
tion ; He came to give them health and peace and 
perfection of character. 

Varied were the circumstances and needs of those 
who besought His aid, and none who came to Him 
went away unhelped. From Him flowed a stream of 
healing power, and in body and mind and soul men 
were made whole. 

The Saviour's work was not restricted to any time 
or place. His compassion knew no limit. On so large 
a scale did He conduct His work of healing and teach- 
ing that there was no building in Palestine large enough 
to receive the multitudes that thronged to Him. On 
the green hillslopes of Galilee, in the thoroughfares of 
travel, by the seashore, in the synagogues, and in every 
place where the sick could be brought to Him, was to 
be found His hospital. In every city., every town, 
every village through which He passed, He laid His 

i Matt. 8:17. 

[41] 



42 Gospel Workers 

hands upon the afflicted ones, and healed them. Wher- 
ever there were hearts ready to receive His message, 
He comforted them with the assurance of their heav- 
enly Father's love. All day He ministered to those 
who came to Him; in the evening He gave attention to 
such as through the day must toil to earn a pittance 
for the support of their families. 

Jesus carried the awful weight of responsibility for 
the salvation of men. He knew that unless there was 
a decided change in the principles and purposes of the 
human race, all would be lost. This was the burden 
of His soul, and none could appreciate the weight that 
rested upon Him. Through childhood, youth, and 
manhood, He walked alone. Yet it was heaven to be 
in His presence. Day by day He met trials and temp- 
tations; day by day He was brought into contact with 
evil, and witnessed its power upon those whom He was 
seeking to bless and to save. Yet He did not fail nor 
become discouraged. 

In all things He brought His wishes into strict abey- 
ance to His mission. He glorified His life by making 
everything in it subordinate to the will of His Father. 
When in His youth, His mother, finding Him in the 
school of the rabbis, said, "Son, why hast Thou thus 
dealt with us?" He answered, — and His answer is the 
key-note of His life-work, — "How is it that ye sought 
Me? wist ye not that I must be about My Fathers 
business?" 2 

His life was one of constant self-sacrifice. He had 
no home in this world, except as the kindness of friends 
provided for Him as a wayfarer. He came to live in 
our behalf the life of the poorest, and to walk and work 
among the needy and the suffering. Unrecognized and 

2 Luke 2 : 48, 49. 



Christ Our Example 43 

unhonored, He walked in and out among the people 
for whom He had done so much. 

He was always patient and cheerful, and the afflicted 
hailed Him as a messenger of life and peace. He saw 
the needs of men and women, children and youth, and 
to all He gave the invitation, "Come unto Me." 

During His ministry, Jesus devoted more time to 
healing the sick than to preaching. His miracles testi- 
fied to the truth of His words, that He came not to 
destroy, but to save. Wherever He went, the tidings 
of His mercy preceded Him. Where He had passed, 
the objects of His compassion were rejoicing in health, 
and making trial of their new-found powers. Crowds 
were collecting around them to hear from their lips 
the works that the Lord had wrought. His voice 
was the first sound that many had ever heard, His 
name the first word they had ever spoken, His face 
the first they had ever looked upon. Why should 
they not love Jesus, and sound His praise? As He 
passed through the towns and cities, He was like a 
vital current, diffusing life and joy. . . . 

The Saviour made each work of healing an occasion 
of implanting divine principles in the mind and soul. 
This was the purpose of His work. He imparted 
earthly blessings, that He might incline the hearts of 
men to receive the gospel of His grace. 

Christ might have occupied the highest place among 
the teachers of the Jewish nation, but He preferred 
rather to take the gospel to the poor. He went from 
place to place, that those in the highways and byways 
might hear the words of truth. By the sea, on the 
mountainside, in the streets of the city, in the syna- 
gogue, His voice was heard explaining the Scriptures. 



44 Gospel Workers 

Often He taught in the outer court of the temple, that 
the Gentiles might hear His words. 

So unlike the explanations of Scripture given by 
the scribes and Pharisees was Christ's teaching, that 
the attention of the people was arrested. The rabbis 
dwelt upon tradition, upon human theory and specula- 
tion. Often that which men had taught and written 
about the Scripture was put in place of the Scripture 
itself. The subject of Christ's teaching was the word 
of God. He met questioners with a plain, "It is writ- 
ten," "What saith the Scripture?" "How readest 
thou?" At every opportunity, when an interest was 
awakened by either friend or foe, He presented the 
Word. With clearness and power He proclaimed 
the gospel message. His words shed a flood of light 
on the teachings of patriarchs and prophets, and the 
Scriptures came to men as a new revelation. Never 
before had His hearers perceived in the word of God 
such depth of meaning. 

simplicity of Christ's teaching 

Never was there such an evangelist as Christ. He 
was the Majesty of heaven, but He humbled Himself 
to take our nature, that He might meet men where they 
were. To all people, rich and poor, free and bond, 
Christ, the Messenger of the covenant, brought the 
tidings of salvation. His fame as the great Healer 
spread throughout Palestine. The sick came to the 
places through which He would pass, that they might 
call on Him for help. Hither, too, came many anxious 
to hear His words and to receive a touch of His hand. 
Thus He went from city to city, from town to town, 
preaching the gospel and healing the sick, — the King 
of glory in the lowly garb of humanity. 



Christ Our Example 45 

He attended the great yearly festivals of the na- 
tion, and to the multitude absorbed in outward cere- 
mony He spoke of heavenly things, bringing eternity 
within their view. To all He brought treasures from 
the storehouse of wisdom. He spoke to them in lan- 
guage so simple that they could not fail of understand- 
ing. By methods peculiarly His own, He helped all 
who were in sorrow and affliction. With tender, cour- 
teous grace, He ministered to the sin-sick soul, bring- 
ing healing and strength. 

The Prince of teachers, He sought access to the 
people by the pathway of their most familiar associa- 
tions. He presented the truth in such a way that ever 
after it was to His hearers intertwined with their most 
hallowed recollections and sympathies. He taught in 
a way that made them feel the completeness of His 
identification with their interests and happiness. His 
instruction was so direct, His illustrations were so 
appropriate, His words so sympathetic and cheerful, 
that His hearers were charmed. The simplicity and 
earnestness with which He addressed the needy, 
hallowed every word. 

TO RICH AND POOR ALIKE 

What a busy life He led! Day by day He might 
have been seen entering the humble abodes of want 
and sorrow, speaking hope to the downcast and peace 
to the distressed. Gracious, tender-hearted, pitiful, 
He went about lifting up the bowed-down and com- 
forting the sorrowful. Wherever He went, He carried 
blessing. 

While He ministered to the poor, Jesus studied also 
to find ways of reaching the rich. He sought the ac- 



46 Gospel Workers 

quaintance of the wealthy and cultured Pharisee, the 
Jewish nobleman, and the Roman ruler. He accepted 
their invitations, attended their feasts, made Himself 
familiar with their interests and occupations, that He 
might gain access to their hearts, and reveal to them 
the imperishable riches. 

Christ came to this world to show that by receiving 
power from on high, man can live an unsullied life. 
With unwearying patience and sympathetic helpful- 
ness, He met men in their necessities. By the gentle 
touch of grace, He banished from the soul unrest and 
doubt, changing enmity to love, and unbelief to con- 
fidence. . . . 

Christ recognized no distinction of nationality or 
rank or creed. The scribes and Pharisees desired to 
make a local and a national benefit of the gifts of 
heaven, and to exclude the rest of God's family in the 
world. But Christ came to break down every wall of 
partition. He came to show that His gift of mercy and 
love is as unconfined as the air, the light, or the show- 
ers of rain that refresh the earth. 

The life of Christ established a religion in which 
there is no caste, a religion by which Jew and Gentile, 
free and bond, are linked in a common brotherhood, 
equal before God. No question of policy influenced 
His movements. He made no difference between 
neighbors and strangers, friends and enemies. That 
which appealed to His heart was a soul thirsting for 
the waters of life. 

He passed by no human being as worthless, but 
sought to apply the healing remedy to every soul. In 
whatever company He found Himself, He presented a 
lesson appropriate to the time and the circumstances. 
Every neglect or insult shown by men to their fellow- 



Christ Oar Example 47 

men, only made Him more conscious of their need of 
His divine-human sympathy. He sought to inspire 
with hope the roughest and most unpromising, setting 
before them the assurance that they might become 
blameless and harmless, attaining such a character as 
would make them manifest as the children of God. 

Often He met those who had drifted under Satan's 
control, and who had no power to break from his snare. 
To such a one, discouraged, sick, tempted, fallen, Jesus 
would speak words of tenderest pity, words that were 
needed and could be understood. Others He met who 
were fighting a hand-to-hand battle with the adversary 
of souls. These He encouraged to persevere, assuring 
them that they would win; for angels of God were on 
their side, and would give them the victory. 

At the table of the publicans He sat as an honored 
guest, by His sympathy and social kindliness showing 
that He recognized the dignity of humanity; and men 
longed to become worthy of His confidence. Upon 
their thirsty hearts His words fell with blessed, life- 
giving power. New impulses were awakened, and to 
these outcasts of society there opened the possibility of 
a new life. 

Though He was a Jew, Jesus mingled freely with the 
Samaritans, setting at naught the Pharisaic customs of 
His nation. In face of their prejudices He accepted 
the hospitality of this despised people. He slept with 
them under their roofs, ate with them at their tables, 
— partaking of the food prepared and served by their 
hands, — taught in their streets, and treated them with 
the utmost kindness and courtesy. And while He 
drew their hearts to Him by the tie of human sympathy, 
His divine grace brought to them the salvation which 
the Jews rejected. — "Ministry of Healing," pages 17-26. 



CHRIST AS A TEACHER 

The world's Redeemer went about doing good. 
When before the people, speaking to them the words 
of eternal truth, with what earnestness He watched the 
changing countenances of His hearers! The faces that 
expressed deep interest and pleasure as they listened to 
His words, gave Him great satisfaction. And when the 
truth, plainly uttered, touched some cherished sin or 
idol, He marked the change of countenance, the cold, 
stern, forbidding look, which told that the truth was 
unwelcome. Jesus knew that the plain reproof of sin 
was the very thing that His hearers needed; and the 
light He shed into the darkened chambers of their 
minds would have been the greatest blessing to them, 
had they accepted it. 

Christ's work was to lay down in simple lines, yet 
so as to be clearly understood, truths that, if obe3^ed, 
would bring peace and happiness to the soul. He 
could look beneath the surface, and see the cherished 
sins that were ruining the life and character, and shut- 
ting souls away from God. He pointed out these sins, 
that all might see them in the true light, and put them 
away. In some who presented the most hardened ex- 
terior, He discerned hopeful subjects. He knew that 
they would respond to the light, and that they would 
become His true followers. 

As the arrows of truth pierced the hearts of Christ's 
hearers, breaking through the barriers of selfishness 
and bringing humiliation, contrition, and finally grati- 
tude, the Saviour's heart was made glad. When His 
eyes swept over the throng of listeners about Him, and 
[48] 



Christ as a Teacher 49 

He recognized among them the same faces that He 
had seen on former occasions, joy was expressed in 
His countenance, that here were hopeful subjects 
of His kingdom. 

The messengers of Christ, those whom He sends in 
His stead, will have the same feelings, the same ear- 
nest interest. And those who are tempted to think 
that their labor is not appreciated, and are inclined to 
be discouraged, should remember that Jesus had just 
as hard hearts to deal with, and had a more trying 
experience than they have had or ever can have. He 
taught the people with patient love. His deep, search- 
ing wisdom knew the wants of every soul among His 
listeners; and when He saw them refuse the message 
of peace and love that He came to give them, His 
heart felt anguish to the very depths. 



The world's Redeemer did not come with outward 
display, or a show of worldly wisdom. Men could not 
see, beneath the guise of humanity, the glory of the 
Son of God. He was "despised and rejected of men; 
a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief." He 
was to them as "a root out of a dry ground," with "no 
form nor comeliness," 1 that they should desire Him. 
But He declared, "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon 
Me; because the Lord hath anointed Me to preach 
good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent Me to bind 
up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the 
captives, and the opening of the prison to them that 
are bound." 2 

Christ reached the people where they were. He 
presented the plain truth to their minds in the most 

'» Isa. 53 : 3, 2. 2 Isa. 61 : 1. 



50 Gospel Workers 

forcible, simple language. The humble poor, the most 
unlearned, could comprehend, through faith in Him, 
the most exalted truths. No one needed to consult 
the learned doctors as to His meaning. He did not 
perplex the ignorant with mysterious inferences, or use 
unaccustomed and learned words, of which they had 
no knowledge. The greatest Teacher the world has 
ever known, was the most definite, simple, and prac- 
tical in His instruction. 



"That was the true Light, which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world." 3 The world has 
had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and 
wonderful research, men whose utterances have stimu- 
lated thought and opened to view vast fields of knowl- 
edge; and these men have been honored as guides 
and benefactors of their race. But there is One who 
stands higher than they. "As many as received Him, 
to them gave He power to become the sons of God." 
"No man hath seen God at any time; the only be- 
gotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He 
hath declared Him." 3 

We can trace the line of the world's great teachers 
as far back as human records extend; but the Light 
was before them. As the moon and the stars of the 
solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, 
as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great 
thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. 
Every gem of thought, every flash of the intellect, is 
from the Light of the world. 

3 John 1 : 9, 12, 18.. 



A LESSON FOR OUR TIME 

The experience of Enoch and of John the Baptist 
represents what ours should be. Far more than we do, 
we need to study the lives of these men, — he who was 
translated to heaven without seeing death; and he 
who, before Christ's first advent, was called to prepare 
the way of the Lord, to make His paths straight. 

THE EXPERIENCE OF ENOCH 

Of Enoch it is written that he lived sixty-five years 
and begat a son; after that he walked with God three 
hundred years. During those earlier years, Enoch had 
loved and feared God, and had kept His command- 
ments. After the birth of his first son, he reached a 
higher experience; he was drawn into closer relation- 
ship with God. As he saw the child's love for its 
father, its simple trust in his protection; as he felt 
the deep yearning tenderness of his own heart for that 
first-born son, he learned a precious lesson of the won- 
derful love of God to man in the gift of His Son, and 
the confidence which the children of God may repose 
in their heavenly Father. The infinite, unfathomable 
love of God through Christ, became the subject of 
his meditations day and night. With all the fervor 
of his soul he sought to reveal that love to the people 
among whom he dwelt. 

Enoch's walk with God was not in a trance or a 
vision, but in all the duties of his daily life. He did 
not become a hermit, shutting himself entirely from the 
world; for he had, in the world, a work to do for God. 

[51] 



52 Gospel Workers 

In the family and in his intercourse with men, as a 
husband and father, a friend, a citizen, he was the 
steadfast, unwavering servant of God. 

In the midst of a life of active labor, Enoch stead- 
fastly maintained his communion with God. The 
greater and more pressing his labors, the more constant 
and earnest were his prayers. He continued to ex- 
clude himself at certain periods from all society. After 
remaining for a time among the people, laboring to 
benefit them by instruction and example, he would 
withdraw, to spend a season in solitude, hungering and 
thirsting for that divine knowledge which God alone 
can impart. 

Communing thus with God, Enoch came more and 
more to reflect the divine image. His face was radiant 
with a holy light, even the light that shineth in the 
face of Jesus. As he came forth from these divine 
communings, even the ungodly beheld with awe the 
impress of heaven upon his countenance. 

His faith waxed stronger, his love became more ar- 
dent, with the lapse of centuries. To him prayer was 
as the breath of the soul. He lived in the atmosphere 
of heaven. 

As the scenes of the future were opened to his view, 
Enoch became a preacher of righteousness, bearing 
God's message to all who would hear the words of warn- 
ing. In the land where Cain had sought to flee from 
the divine presence, the prophet of God made known 
the wonderful scenes that had passed before his vision. 
" Behold," he declared, "the Lord cometh with ten 
thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, 
and to convince all that are ungodly among them of 
all their ungodly deeds." * 

!Jude 14, 15. 



A Lesson for Our Time 53 

The power of God that wrought with His servant 
was felt by those who heard. Some gave heed to the 
warning and renounced their sins; but the multitudes 
mocked at the solemn message. The servants of God 
are to bear a similar message to the world in the last 
days, and it also will be received by the majority with 
unbelief and mockery. 

As year after year passed, deeper and deeper grew 
the tide of human guilt, darker and darker gathered the 
clouds of divine judgment. Yet Enoch, the witness of 
faith, held on his way, warning, pleading, and teaching, 
striving to turn back the tide of guilt and to stay the 
bolts of vengeance. 

The men of that generation mocked the folly of him 
who sought not to gather gold or silver, or to build up 
possessions here. But Enoch's heart was upon eternal 
treasures. He had looked upon the celestial city. He 
had seen the King in His glory in the midst of Zion. 
The greater the existing iniquity, the more earnest was 
his longing for the home of God. While still on earth, 
he dwelt by faith in the realms of light. 

" Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see 
God." 2 For three hundred years Enoch had been 
seeking purity of heart, that he might be in harmony 
with heaven. For three centuries he had walked with 
God. Day by day he had longed for a closer union; 
nearer and nearer had grown the communion, until 
God took him to Himself. He had stood at the thresh- 
old of the eternal world, only a step between him and 
the land of the blest; and now the portals opened, the 
walk with God, so long pursued on earth, continued, 
and he passed through the gates of the holy city, — the 
first from among men to enter there. 

2 Matt. 5 : 8. 



54 Gospel Workers 

"By faith Enoch was translated that he should not 
see death; ... for before his translation he had this 
testimony, that he pleased God." 3 

To such communion God is calling us. As was 
Enoch's, so must be their holiness of character who 
shall be redeemed from among men at the Lord's sec- 
ond coming. 

THE EXPEKIENCE OF JOHN THE BAPTIST 

John the Baptist in his desert life was taught of 
God. He studied the revelations of God in nature. 
Under the guiding of the divine Spirit, he studied the 
scrolls of the prophets. By day and by night, Christ 
was his study, his meditation, until mind and heart and 
soul were filled with the glorious vision. 

He looked upon the King in His beauty, and self 
was lost sight of. He beheld the majesty of holiness, 
and knew himself to be inefficient and unworthy. It 
was God's message that he was to declare. It was in 
God's power and His righteousness that he was to 
stand. He was ready to go forth as Heaven's mes- 
senger, unawed by the human, because he had looked 
upon the Divine. He could stand fearless in the pres- 
ence of earthly monarchs, because with trembling he 
had bowed before the King of kings. 

With no elaborate arguments or fine-spun theories 
did John declare his message. Startling and stern, yet 
full of hope, his voice was heard from the wilderness, 
"Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." 4 
With a new, strange power it moved the people. The 
whole nation was stirred. Multitudes flocked to the 
wilderness. 

3 Heb. 11: 5. 4 Matt. 3: 2. 



A Lesson for Our Time 55 

Unlearned peasants and fishermen from the sur- 
rounding country; the Roman soldiers from the bar- 
racks of Herod; chieftains with their swords at their 
sides, ready to put down anything that might savor 
of rebellion; the avaricious tax-gatherers from their 
toll-booths; and from the Sanhedrim the phylactered 
priests, — all listened as if spellbound; and all, even 
the Pharisee and the Sadducee, the cold, unimpress- 
ible scoffer, went away with the sneer silenced, and 
cut to the heart with a sense of their sins. Herod 
in his palace heard the message, and the proud, sin- 
hardened ruler trembled at the call to repentance. 

In this age, just prior to the second coming of Christ 
in the clouds of heaven, such a work as that of John is 
to be done. God calls for men who will prepare a peo- 
ple to stand in the great day of the Lord. The message 
preceding the public ministry of Christ was, Repent, 
publicans and sinners; repent, Pharisees and Saddu- 
cees; " repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand." As a people who believe in Christ's soon 
coming, we have a message to bear, — "Prepare to 
meet thy God." 5 

Our message must be as direct as was the message 
of John. He rebuked kings for their iniquity. Not- 
withstanding that his life was imperiled, he did not 
hesitate to declare God's word. And our work in 
this age must be done as faithfully. 

In order to give such a message as John gave, we 
must have a spiritual experience like his. The same 
work must be wrought in us. We must behold God, 
and in beholding Him, lose sight of self. 

John had by nature the faults and weaknesses com- 
mon to humanity; but the touch of divine love had 

5 Amos 4 : 12. 



56 Gospel Workers 

transformed him. When, after Christ's ministry be- 
gan, the disciples of John came to him with the com- 
plaint that all men were following the new Teacher, 
John showed how clearly he understood his relation to 
the Messiah, and how gladly he welcomed the One for 
whom he had prepared the way. 

"A man can receive nothing," he said, "except it 
be given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me 
witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am 
sent before Him. He that hath the bride is the bride- 
groom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which stand- 
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the 
bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 
He must increase, but I must decrease.'' 6 

Looking in faith to the Redeemer, John had risen 
to the height of self-abnegation. He sought not to at- 
tract men to himself, but to lift their thoughts higher 
and still higher, until they should rest upon the Lamb 
of God. He himself had been only a voice, a cry in 
the wilderness. Now with joy he accepted silence and 
obscurity, that the eyes of all might be turned to the 
Light of life. 

Those who are true to their calling as messengers' 
of God, will not seek honor for themselves. Love for 
self will be swallowed up in love for Christ. They 
will recognize that it is their work to proclaim, as 
did John the Baptist, "Behold the Lamb of God, 
which taketh away the sin of the world." 7 

The soul of the prophet, emptied of self, was filled 
with the light of the Divine. In words that were al- 
most a counterpart of the words of Christ Himself, he 
bore witness to the Saviour's glory. "He that cometh 

6 John 3 : 27-30. 7 John 1 : 29. 



A Lesson for Our Time 57 

from above," he said, "is above all: he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: He that 
cometh from heaven is above all." "For He whom 
God hath sent speaketh the words of God." 8 

In this glory of Christ all His followers are to share. 
The Saviour could say, "I seek not Mine own will, but 
the will of the Father which hath sent Me." 9 And John 
declared, "God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto 
Him." So with the followers of Christ. We can re- 
ceive of heaven's light only as we are willing to he 
emptied of self. We can discern the character of God, 
and accept Christ by faith, only as we consent to the 
bringing into captivity of every thought to the obedi- 
ence of Christ. And to all who do this, the Holy Spirit 
is given without measure. In Christ "dwelleth all the 
fulness of the Godhead bodily. And ye are complete 
in Him." 10 



The life of John was not spent in idleness, in ascetic 
gloom, or in selfish isolation. From time to time he 
went forth to mingle with men; and he was ever an 
interested observer of what was passing in the world. 
From his quiet retreat he watched the unfolding of 
events. With vision illuminated by the Divine Spirit 
he studied the character of men, that he might under- 
stand how to reach their hearts with the message of 
heaven. The burden of his mission was upon him. 
In solitude, by meditation and prayer, he sought to 
gird up his soul for the life-work before him. 

8 John 3 : 31, 31. 9 John 5 : 30. 10 Col. 2 : 9, 10. 



PAUL, THE APOSTLE TO THE GENTILES 

Foremost among those called to preach the gospel 
of Christ stands the apostle Paul, to every minister an 
example of loyalty, devotion, and untiring effort. His 
experiences and his instruction regarding the sacred- 
ness of the minister's work, are a source of help and 
inspiration to those engaged in the gospel ministry. 

Before his conversion, Paul was a bitter persecutor 
of the followers of Christ. But at the gate of Damas- 
cus a voice spoke to him, light from heaven shone into 
his soul, and in the revelation that there came to him, 
of the Crucified One, he beheld that which changed the 
whole current of his life. Henceforth love for the Lord 
of glory, whom he had so relentlessly persecuted in the 
person of His saints, came before all else. To him had 
been given the ministry of making known "the mys- 
tery" which had been "kept secret since the world be- 
gan." x "He is a chosen vessel unto Me," declared the 
Angel who appeared to Ananias, "to bear My name 
before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of 
Israel." 2 

And throughout his long term of service, Paul never 
faltered in his allegiance to his Saviour. "I count not 
myself to have apprehended," he wrote to the Philip- 
pians; "but this one thing I do, forgetting those things 
which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things 
which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize 
of the high calling of God in Christ." 3 

Paul's was a life of intense and varied activities. 
From city to city, from country to country, he jour- 

iRom. IS: 25. 2 Acts 9 : 15. 3 Phil. 3 : 13, 14. 

[58] 



Paul, the Ajiostle to the Gentiles 59 

neyed, telling the story of the cross, winning converts 
to the gospel, and establishing churches. For these 
churches he had a constant care, and he wrote many 
letters of instruction to them. At times he worked at 
his trade to earn his daily bread. But in all the busy 
activity of his life, he never lost sight of the one great 
purpose, — to press toward the mark of his high calling. 

Paul carried with him the atmosphere of heaven. 
All who associated with him felt the influence of his 
union with Christ. The fact that his own life exempli- 
fied the truth he proclaimed, gave convincing power to 
his preaching. Here lies the power of the truth. The 
unstudied, unconscious influence of a holy life is the 
most convincing sermon that can be given in favor 
of Christianity. Argument, even when unanswerable, 
may provoke only opposition; but a godly example has 
a power that it is impossible wholly to resist. 

The apostle's heart burned with love for sinners, 
and he put all his energies into the work of soul-win- 
ning. There never lived a more self-denying, persever- 
ing worker. The blessings he received he prized as so 
many advantages to be used in blessing others. He 
lost no opportunity of speaking of the Saviour or of 
helping those in trouble. Wherever he could find a 
hearing, he sought to counteract wrong and to turn the 
feet of men and women into the path of righteousness. 

Paul never forgot the responsibility resting on him 
as a minister of Christ; or that if souls were lost through 
unfaithfulness on his part, God would hold him ac- 
countable. "I take you to record this day," he de- 
clared, "that I am pure from the blood of all men." 4 
"Whereof I am made a minister," he said of the gospel, 
"according to the dispensation of God which is given 

4 Acts 20:26. 



60 Gospel Workers 

to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; even the mys- 
tery which hath been hid from ages and from genera- 
tions, but now is made manifest to His saints : to whom 
God would make known what is the riches of the glory 
of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in 
you, the hope of glory : whom we preach, warning every 
man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we 
may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: where- 
unto I also labor, striving according to His working, 
which worketh in me mightily." 5 

These words present before the worker for Christ a 
high standard of attainment, yet this standard all can 
reach who, putting themselves under the control of the 
great Teacher, learn daily in the school of Christ. The 
power at God's command is limitless; and the minister 
who in his great need shuts himself in with the Lord, 
may be assured that he will receive that which will be 
to his hearers a savor of life unto life. 

Paul's writings show that the gospel minister should 
be an example of the truths that he teaches, " giving 
no offense in anything, that the ministry be not 
blamed." 6 To Titus he wrote, " Young men likewise 
exhort to be sober-minded. In all things showing thy- 
self a pattern of good works: in doctrine showing 
uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech, that 
cannot be condemned: that he that is of the contrary 
part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 
you." 7 

Of his own work he has left us a picture in his letter 
to the Corinthian believers: "In all things approving 
ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in 
afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in im- 
prisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in 

6 Col. 1 : 25-29. 6 2 Cor. 6:3. 7 Titus 2 : 6-8. 



Paul, the Apostle to the Gentiles 61 

fastings; by pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, 
by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by 
the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor 
of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, by 
honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report: as 
deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well 
known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, 
and not killed; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as 
poor, yet making many rich." 8 

Paul's heart was filled with a deep, abiding sense of 
his responsibility; and he labored in close communion 
with Him who is the fountain of justice, mercy, and 
truth. He clung to the cross of Christ as his only guar- 
anty of success. The love of the Saviour was the un- 
dying motive that upheld him in his conflicts with self 
and in his struggle against evil, as in the service of 
Christ he pressed forward against the unfriendliness 
of the world and the opposition of his enemies. 

What the church needs in these days of peril, is an 
army of workers who, like Paul, have educated them- 
selves for usefulness, who have a deep experience in 
the things of God, and who are filled with earnestness 
and zeal. Sanctified, self-sacrificing men are needed; 
men who are brave and true; men in whose hearts 
Christ is formed, "the hope of glory," 9 and who with 
lips touched with holy fire will "preach the word." 10 
For the want of such workers the cause of God lan- 
guishes, and fatal errors, like a deadly poison, taint 
the morals and blight the hopes of a large part of 
the human race. 

As the faithful, toil-worn standard-bearers are of- 
fering up their lives for the truth's sake, who will come 
forward to take their place? Will our young men ac- 

8 2 Cor. 6 : 4-10. 9 Col. 1 : 27. 10 2 Tim. 4 : 2. 



62 



Gospel Workers 



cept the holy trust at the hand of their fathers? Are 
they preparing to fill the vacancies made by the death 
of the faithful? Will the apostle's charge be heeded, 
the call to duty be heard, amid the incitements to self- 
ishness and ambition that allure the youth? 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 



Christ Our Example Test. Vol. II, p. 628. 

Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 421-423. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 263, 268, 373. 
Desire, pp. 253-255. 
M. of H., pp. 503, 504. 

Christ as a Teacher Ed., pp. 73-83. 

Desire, pp. 168-177, 183-195, 

298-314, 365-371. 
M. of H., pp. 52-54. 
Counsels, pp. 28, 29, 49-52, 178- 
180, 259-263, 381, 385, 386. 

A Lesson for Our (Enoch) Test. Vol. II, pp. 121, 122. 
Time Test. Vol. VI, p. 392. 

P. and P., pp. 84-89. 
C. O. L., p. 332. 

(John) Test. Vol. V, pp. 224-227. 

Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 221, 222. 
Desire, pp. 100-108, 178-182, 

214-225. 
C. O. L., pp. 277, 278. 
Acts, pp. 269, 270. 
Counsels, pp. 445-447. 

Paul, the Apostle to See "Acts of the Apostles." 

the Gentiles M. of H., pp. 154, 166, 167, 

214, 215. 



The Needed Preparation 



: Study to show thyself approved 
unto God, a workman that need- 
eth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth." 



YOUNG MEN IN THE MINISTRY 

There must be no belittling of the gospel ministry. 
No enterprise should be so conducted as to cause the 
ministry of the word to be looked upon as an inferior 
matter. It is not so. Those who belittle the ministry 
are belittling Christ. The highest of all work is min- 
istry in its various lines, and it should be kept before 
the youth that there is no work more blessed of God 
than that of the gospel minister. 

Let not our young men be deterred from entering 
the ministry. There is danger that through glowing 
representations some will be drawn away from the path 
where God bids them walk. Some have been encour- 
aged to take a course of study in medical lines who 
ought to be preparing themselves to enter the min- 
istry. The Lord calls for more ministers to labor in 
His vineyard. The words were spoken, "Strengthen 
the outposts; have faithful sentinels in every part of 
the world." God calls for you, young men. He calls 
for whole armies of young men who are large-hearted 
and large-minded, and who have a deep love for Christ 
and the truth. 

The measure of capacity or learning is of far less 
consequence than is the spirit with which you engage 

[63] 



64 Gospel Workers 

in the work. It is not great and learned men that the 
ministry needs; it is not eloquent sermonizers. God 
calls for men who will give themselves to Him to be 
imbued with His Spirit. The cause of Christ and hu- 
manity demands sanctified, self-sacrificing men, those 
who can go forth without the camp, bearing the re- 
proach. Let them be strong, valiant men, fit for 
worthy enterprises, and let them make a covenant 
with God by sacrifice. 

The ministry is no place for idlers. God's servants 
are to make full proof of their ministry. They will 
not be sluggards, but as expositors of His word they 
will put forth their utmost energies to be faithful. 
They should never cease to be learners. They are to 
keep their own souls alive to the sacredness of the work 
and to the great responsibilities of their calling, that 
they may at no time or place bring to God a maimed 
sacrifice, an offering which has cost them neither study 
nor prayer. 

The Lord has need of men of intense spiritual life. 
Every worker may receive an endowment of strength 
from on high, and may go forward with faith and hope 
in the path where God bids him walk. The word of 
God abides in the young, consecrated laborer. He is^ 
quick, earnest, powerful, having in the counsel of God 
an unfailing source of supply. 

God has called this people to give to the world the 
message of Christ's soon coming. We are to give to 
men the last call to the gospel feast, the last invitation 
to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Thousands of 
places that have not heard the call are yet to hear 
it. Many who have not given the message are yet 
to proclaim it. Again I appeal to our young men: 



Young Men in the Ministry 65 

Has not God called upon you to sound this mes- 
sage? 

How many of our young men will enter the service 
of God, not to be served, but to serve? In times past 
there were those who fastened their minds upon one 
soul after another, saying, "Lord, help me to save this 
soul." But now such instances are rare. How many 
act as if they realized the peril of sinners? How 
many take those whom they know to be in peril, pre- 
senting them to God in praj^er, and supplicating Him 
to save them? 

The apostle Paul could say of the early church, 
"They glorified God in me." * Shall we not strive to 
live so that the same words can be said of us? The 
Lord will provide ways and means for those who will 
seek Him with the whole heart. He desires us to 
acknowledge the divine superintendence shown in 
preparing fields of labor and in preparing the way 
for these fields to be occupied successfully. 

Let ministers and evangelists have more seasons of 
earnest prayer with those who are convicted by the 
truth. Remember that Christ is always with you. 
The Lord has in readiness the most precious exhibitions 
of His grace to strengthen and encourage the sincere, 
humble worker. Then reflect to others the light which 
God has caused to shine upon you. Those who do this 
bring to the Lord the most precious offering. The 
hearts of those who bear the good tidings of salvation 
are aglow with the spirit of praise. . . . 



The number of workers in the ministry is not to be 
lessened, but greatly increased. Where there is now 

!Gal. 1:24. 



66 Gospel Workers 

one minister in the field, twenty are to be added; and 
if the Spirit of God controls them, these twenty will so 
present the truth that twenty more will be added. 



Christ's dignity and office-work are in imposing 
such conditions as He pleases. His followers are to 
become more and more a power in the proclamation 
of the truth as they draw nearer to the perfection of 
faith and of love for their brethren. God has pro- 
vided divine assistance for all the emergencies to 
which our human resources are unequal. He gives 
the Holy Spirit to help in every strait, to strengthen 
our hope and assurance, to illuminate our minds and 
purify our hearts. He means that sufficient facilities 
shall be provided for the working out of His plans. 
I bid you seek counsel from God. Seek Him with 
the whole heart, and " whatsoever He saith unto you, 
do." 2 — " Testimonies for the Church" Vol. VI, pages 

414, 415. 

♦ 

With such an army of workers as our youth, rightly 
trained, might furnish, how soon the message of a 
crucified, risen, and soon-coming Saviour might be 
carried to the whole world! How soon might the end 
come, — the end of suffering and sorrow and sin! 
How soon, in place of a possession here, with its 
blight of sin and pain, our children might receive 
their inheritance where "the righteous shall inherit 
the land, and dwell therein forever;" where "the in- 
habitant shall not say, I am sick," and "the voice of 
weeping shall be no more heard!" 3 — "Education" 
page 271. 

2 John 2:5. 3 Ps. 37 : 29 ; Isa. 83 : 24 ; 65 : 19. 



THE YOUTH TO BE BURDEN-BEARERS 

"I have written unto you, young men, because ye 
are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and 
ye have overcome the wicked one." l 

In order that the work may go forward in all 
its branches, God calls for youthful vigor, zeal, and 
courage. He has chosen the youth to aid in the 
advancement of His cause. To plan with clear mind 
and execute with courageous hand demands fresh, 
uncrippled energies. Young men and women are in- 
vited to give God the strength of their youth, that 
through the .exercise of their powers, through keen 
thought and vigorous action, they may bring glory 
to Him and salvation to their fellow-men. 

In view of their high calling, the youth among us 
should not seek for amusement or live for selfish grati- 
fication. The salvation of souls is to be the motive 
that inspires them to action. In their God-given 
strength they are to rise above every enslaving, debas- 
ing habit. They are to ponder well the paths of their 
feet, remembering that where they lead the way, others 
will follow. 

No one lives to himself; all exert an influence for 
good or for evil. Because of this, the apostle exhorts 
young men to be sober-minded. How can they be 
otherwise when they remember that they are to be 
co-workers with Christ, partakers with Him of His 
self-denial and sacrifice, His forbearance and gracious 
benevolence? 

To the youth of to-day, as surely as to Timothy, 
are spoken the words, " Study to show thyself approved 

1 1 John 2 : 14. 

[67] 



68 Gospel Workers 

Unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth." "Flee also youth- 
ful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace." "Be thou an example of the believers, in 
word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, 
in purity." 2 

Whe burden-bearers among us are falling in death. 
Many of those who have been foremost in carrying out 
the reforms instituted by us as a people, are now past 
the meridian of life, and are declining in physical and 
mental strength. With the deepest concern the ques- 
tion may be asked, Who will fill their places? To whom 
are to be committed the vital interests of the church 
when the present standard-bearers fall? We cannot 
but look anxiously upon the youth of to-day as those 
who must take these burdens, and upon whom responsi- 
bilities must fall. These must take up the work where 
others leave it, and their course will determine whether 
moralhVy, religion, and vital godliness shall prevail, or 
whether immorality and infidelity shall corrupt and 
blight all that is valuable. 

Those who are older must educate the youth, by 
precept and example, to discharge the claims that so- 
ciety and their Maker have upon them. Upon these 
youth must be laid grave responsibilities. The ques- 
tion is, Are they capable of governing themselves, and 
standing forth in the purity of their God-given man- 
hood, abhorring everything that savors of wickedness? 

Never before was there so much at stake; never 
were there results so mighty depending upon a genera- 
tion as upon these now coming upon the stage of ac- 
tion. Not for one moment should the youth think that 

* 2 Tim. 2:15, 22 ; 1 Tim. 4 : 12. 



The Youth to be Burden-Bearers 69 

they can acceptably fill any position of trust without 
possessing a good character. Just as well might they 
expect to gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles. 

A good character must be built up brick by brick. 
Those characteristics which will enable the youth to 
labor successfully in God's cause must be obtained by 
the diligent exercise of their faculties, by improving 
every advantage Providence gives them, and by con- 
necting with the Source of all wisdom. They must be 
satisfied with no low standard. The characters of 
Joseph and Daniel are good models for them to follow, 
and in the life of the Saviour they have a perfect 
pattern. 

All are given an opportunity to develop character. 
All may fill their appointed places in God's great plan. 
The Lord accepted Samuel from his very childhood, 
because his heart was pure. He was given to God, a 
consecrated offering, and the Lord made him a channel 
of light. If the youth of to-day will consecrate them- 
selves as did Samuel, the Lord will accept them and 
use them in His work. Of their life they may be able 
to say with the psalmist, "0 God, Thou hast taught 
me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared Thy 
wondrous works." 3 

THE NEED OF TRAINING WORKERS 

The youth must soon bear the burdens that older 
workers are now carrying. We have lost time in neg- 
lecting to give young men a solid, practical education. 
The cause of God is constantly progressing, and we 
must obey the command, Go forward. There is need 
of young men and women who will not be swayed by 

3 Ps. 71 : 17, 



70 Gospel Workers 

circumstances, who walk with God, who pray much, 
and who put forth earnest efforts to gather all the 
light they can. 

The worker for God should put forth the highest 
mental and moral energies with which nature, cultiva- 
tion, and the grace of God have endowed him; but his 
success will be proportionate to the degree of consecra- 
tion and self-sacrifice in which his work is done, rather 
than to either natural or acquired endowments. Ear- 
nest, continuous endeavor to acquire qualifications for 
usefulness is necessary; but unless God works with 
humanity, nothing good can be accomplished. Divine 
grace is the great element of saving power; without 
it all human effort is unavailing. 

Whenever the Lord has a work to be done, He calls 
not only for the commanding officers, but for all the 
workers. To-day He is calling for young men and 
women who are strong and active in mind and body. 
He desires them to bring into the conflict against prin- 
cipalities and powers and spiritual wickedness in high 
places, their fresh, healthy powers of brain, bone, and 
muscle. But they must have the needed preparation. 
Some young men are urging their way into the work 
who have no real fitness for it. They do not under- 
stand that they need to be taught before they can 
teach. They point to men who, with little preparation, 
have labored with a measure of success. But if these 
men were successful, it was because they put heart and 
soul into the work. And how much more effective 
their labors might have been if at the first they had 
received suitable training! 

The cause of God needs efficient men. Education 
and training are rightly regarded as an essential prepa- 



The Youth to be Burden-Bearers 71 

ration for business life; and how much more essential 
is thorough preparation for the work of presenting the 
last message of mercy to the world. This training can- 
not be gained by merely listening to preaching. In our 
schools our youth are to bear burdens for God. They 
are to receive a thorough training under experienced 
teachers. They should make the best possible use of 
their time in study, and put into practice the knowl- 
edge acquired. Hard study and hard work are re- 
quired to make a successful minister or a successful 
worker in any branch of God's cause. Nothing less 
than constant cultivation will develop the value of the 
gifts that God has bestowed for wise improvement. 

A great injury is often done our young men by per- 
mitting them to begin to preach when they have not 
sufficient knowledge of the Scriptures to present our 
faith in an intelligent manner. Some who enter the 
field are novices in the Scriptures. In other things 
also they are incompetent and inefficient. They can- 
not read the Scriptures without hesitating, mispro- 
nouncing words, and jumbling them together in such a 
manner that the word of God is abused. Those who 
cannot read correctly should learn to do so, and should 
become apt to teach, before they attempt to stand 
before the public. 

The teachers in our schools are obliged to apply 
themselves closely to study, that they may be prepared 
to instruct others. These teachers are not accepted 
until they have passed a critical examination, and their 
capabilities to teach have been tested by competent 
judges. No less caution should be used in the exami- 
nation of ministers; those who are about to enter upon 
the sacred work of teaching Bible truth to the world, 



72 Gospel Workers 

should be carefully examined by faithful, experienced 
men. 

The teaching in our schools is not to be the same 
as in other colleges and seminaries. It is not to be 
of an inferior order; the knowledge essential to pre- 
pare a people to stand in the great day of God is to 
be made the all-important theme. The students are 
to be fitted to serve God, not only in this life, but in 
the future life. The Lord requires that our schools 
shall fit students for the kingdom to which they are 
bound. Thus they will be prepared to blend in the 
holy, happy harmony of the redeemed. . . . 

Let those who have been trained for service now 
take their places quickly in the Lord's work. House- 
to-house laborers are needed. The Lord calls for de- 
cided efforts to be put forth in places where the people 
know nothing of Bible truth. Singing and praying and 
Bible-readings are needed in the homes of the people. 
Now, just now, is the time to obey the commission, 
"Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you." 4 Those who do this work must 
have a ready knowledge of the Scriptures. "It is 
written" is to be their weapon of defense. God has 
given us light on His word, that we may give this light 
to our fellow-men. The truth spoken by Christ will 
reach hearts. A "Thus saith the Lord" will fall upon 
the ear with power, and fruit will appear wherever 
honest service is done. — "Counsels to Teachers," pages 
535-540. 

* Matt. 8 : 20 



EDUCATION FOR MISSIONARY WORK* 

"We are laborers together with God: ye are God's 
husbandry, ye are God's building." 1 

The work of the Christian laborer is not light or 
unimportant. He has a high vocation, from which his 
whole future life must take its mould and coloring. He 
who gives himself to so sacred a work should bend all 
his energies to its accomplishment. He should aim 
high; he will never reach a higher standard than that 
which he seeks to attain. He cannot diffuse light until 
he has first received it. He must be a learner before he 
can have ' sufficient wisdom and experience to become 
a teacher, able to open the Scriptures to those who are 
in darkness. If God has called men to be laborers to- 
gether with Him, it is equally certain that He has 
called them to make the best possible preparation 
rightly to represent the sacred, elevating truths of His 
word. 

Those who desire to give themselves to the work of 
God should receive an education and training for this 
work, that they may be prepared to engage in it in- 
telligently. They should not feel that they can step at 
once upon the higher rounds of the ladder; those who 
would succeed must begin at the first round, and climb 
upward step by step. Opportunities and privileges are 
granted them for improvement, and they should make 
every effort in their power to learn how to do the work 
of God acceptably. 

* First published in " Historical Sketches of S. D. A. Foreign 
Missions," 1886. 

1 1 Cor. 3 : 9. 

[73] 



74 Gospel Workers 

Wherever our ministers labor, in Europe or in 
America, they should seek to arouse the youth to pre- 
pare for active service in God's great field of battle. 
All who claim to be the servants of Christ have a work 
to do for Him. The very name of servant conveys the 
idea of hire, work, responsibility. To every one God 
has entrusted powers to be employed in His service. 
He has given to each his work, and He requires that 
every faculty shall be improved to His glory. 

THE TRAINING OF SOLDIERS 

Just in front of our printing-office in Basel, Swit- 
zerland, is a large park of many acres, reserved by the 
government for military drill. Here, day after day, at 
certain seasons of the year, we see the soldiers training. 
They are drilled in all the duties of the army, so that 
in case of war they may be ready at the call of the 
government to engage in actual service. 

One day a fine tent was brought upon the ground. 
Then came the discipline of pitching it and taking it 
down. Instruction was given as to setting it up in 
proper order, every man having his specific work 
to do. Several times the tent was pitched and taken 
down. 

By another company many small cannon were 
brought upon the ground, and lessons were given by 
the officers in the matter of moving these quickly from 
place to place, in taking apart the cannon wagon, and 
setting the gun ready for use, and in quickly attaching 
again the fore wheels, so as to be, ready at the call to 
set them in motion in an instant. 

Ambulances were brought to the ground, and the 
sanitary corps were taught to take care of the wounded. 



Education for Missionary Work 75 

Men were laid upon stretchers, and their heads and 
limbs were bandaged as are those of the wounded 
on the field of battle. Then they were laid in the 
ambulance and drawn from the ground. 

For hours, soldiers are drilled to disencumber them- 
selves of their knapsacks, and place them quickly in 
position again upon the person. They are taught how 
to stack their arms, and how to seize them quickly. 
They are drilled in making a charge against the enemy, 
and are trained in all kinds of maneuvers. 

Thus the drill goes on, preparing men for any emer- 
gency. And should those who are fighting the battle 
for Prince Emmanuel be less earnest and painstaking 
in their preparation for the spiritual warfare? Those 
who engage in this great work must take part in the 
necessary drill. They must learn to obey before they 
are fitted to command. 

FACILITIES FOR TRAINING 

There should be decided advancement in the matter 
of special preparatory work. In all our conferences 
there should be well-organized plans for the instruction 
and training of those who desire to give themselves to 
the work of God. Our city missions afford favorable 
opportunities for education in missionary labor; but 
these are not enough. There ought to be connected 
with our schools the best possible facilities for the prep- 
aration of laborers for both home and foreign fields. 
There should also be in our larger churches special 
training-schools for young men and women, to fit them 
to become workers for God. And far more attention 
should be given by our ministers to the matter of 
assisting and educating younger laborers. 



76 Gospel Workers 

When an effort is made to introduce the truth in an 
important place, our ministers should give special at- 
tention to the instruction and training of those who 
are to co-operate with them. Colporteurs and can- 
vassers are needed, and those who are fitted to give 
Bible-readings in families, so that while the ministers 
are laboring in word and doctrine, these can also be 
calling minds to the truth. 

Our ministers who have gone to important places 
to hold tent-meetings, have often made a serious mis- 
take in devoting all their time to sermonizing. There 
should be less preaching and more teaching, — teaching 
the people, and also teaching young men how to labor 
successfully. Ministers should become efficient in 
teaching others how to study the Bible, and in training 
the minds and manners of those who would become 
workers in the cause of God. And they should be 
ready to counsel and instruct those who have newly 
come to the faith, and who give promise of possessing 
ability to work for the Master. . . . 

All who would be efficient workers must give much 
time to prayer. The communication between God and 
the soul must be kept open, that the workers may rec- 
ognize the voice of their Captain. The Bible should 
be diligently studied. The truth of God, like gold, is 
not always lying right on the surface; it is to be ob- 
tained only by earnest thought and study. This study 
will not only store the mind with most valuable knowl- 
edge, but will strengthen and expand the mental pow- 
ers, and will give a true estimate of eternal things. 
Let the divine precepts be brought into the daily life; 
let the life be fashioned after God's great standard of 
righteousness, and the whole character will be strength- 
ened and ennobled. 



Education for Missionary Work 11 

He who is seeking to qualify himself for the sacred 
work of God should be careful not to place himself on 
the enemy's ground, but should choose the society of 
those who will help him to obtain divine knowledge. 
God suffered John, the beloved disciple, to be exiled to 
Patmos, where he was separated from the world's bus- 
tle and strife, shut away from every outside influence, 
and even from the work that he loved. Then the Lord 
could commune with him, opening before him the clos- 
ing scenes of this world's history. John the Baptist 
made his home in the wilderness, there to receive from 
God the message that he was to bear, — a message that 
was to prepare the way for the Coming One. 

So far as consistent, we should shun every influ- 
ence that would tend to divert the mind from the work 
of God. And those especially who are young in faith 
and experience should beware that they do not in self- 
confidence place themselves in the way of temptation. 

Those who take hold of the work aright, will feel 
the necessity of having Jesus with them at every step, 
and they will feel that the cultivation of the mind and 
the manners is a duty due to themselves and required 
by God, — a duty which is essential to the success of 
the work. 

SELF-SUFFICIENCY 

Some who contemplate becoming missionary work- 
ers may think themselves so far advanced that they do 
not need all this particular drill; but those who feel 
thus are the very ones who stand in the greatest need 
of thorough training. When they know much more in 
regard to the truth and the importance of the work, 
they will realize their ignorance and inefficiency. 



78 Gospel Workers 

When they closely examine their own hearts, they will 
see themselves in such contrast to the pure character of 
Christ that they will cry out, "Who is sufficient for 
these things?" Then they will in deep humility strive 
daily to place themselves in close connection with Christ. 
While overcoming the selfish inclinations of the natural 
heart, they are placing their feet in the path where 
Christ leads the way. "The entrance of Thy words 
giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the sim- 
ple." 2 But those who have a high estimate of their 
own ability and acquisitions, are so full of self-impor- 
tance that there is no opportunity for the entrance 
of the word of God to instruct and enlighten them. 

Many feel that they are fitted for a work that 
they know scarcely anything about; and if they start 
to labor in a self-important manner, they will fail to 
receive that knowledge which they must obtain in the 
school of Christ. These will be doomed to struggle 
with many difficulties, for which they are wholly 
unprepared. They will ever lack experience and 
wisdom until they learn their great inefficiency. 

Very much has been lost to the cause by the de- 
fective labors of men who possess ability, but who have 
not had proper training. They have engaged in a work 
which they knew not how to manage, and as the result 
have accomplished but little. They have not done a 
tithe of what they could have done had they received 
the right discipline at the start. They seized upon a 
few ideas, managed to get a runway of a few dis- 
courses, and here their progress ended. They felt 
competent to be teachers, when they had scarcely 
mastered their a b c in the knowledge of the truth. 
They have been stumbling along ever since, not do- 

2 Ps. 119 : 130. 



Education for Missionary Work 79 

ing justice to themselves or to the work. They do 
not seem to have sufficient interest to arouse their dor- 
mant energies, or to tax their powers to become effi- 
cient workers. They have not taken pains to form 
thorough and well-devised plans, and their work shows 
deficiency in every part. 

Some have given up in discouragement, and have 
engaged in other employment. Had these patiently 
and humbly placed their feet on the lowest round of 
the ladder, and then with persevering energy climbed 
step by step, diligently improving the privileges and 
opportunities within their reach, they might have be- 
come able, useful workmen, who could give full proof 
of their ministry, and of whom the Master would not 
be ashamed. 

If those who propose to work for the salvation of 
souls depend on their own finite wisdom, they will cer- 
tainly fail. If they entertain humble views of self, 
and rely fully upon the promises of God, He will never 
fail them. "Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; 
and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all 
thy ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct thy 
paths." 3 We have the privilege of being directed by 
a wise Counselor. 

God can make humble men mighty in His service. 
Those who obediently respond to the call of duty, im- 
proving their abilities to the very utmost, may be sure 
of receiving divine assistance. Angels will come as 
messengers of light to the help of those who will do all 
that they can on their part, and then trust in God to 
co-operate with their efforts. 

It should be impressed on all who have decided to 
become workers for God, that they must give evidence 

3 Prov. 3:5, 6. 



80 Gospel Workers 

that they are converted men. A young man without 
a sound, virtuous character will be no honor to the 
truth. Every worker should be pure in heart; in his 
mouth should be found no guile. He should bear in 
mind that, to be successful, he must have Christ by 
his side, and that every sinful practice, however secret, 
is open to the view of Him with whom we have to do. 

Sin has marred the divine image in man. Through 
Christ this may be restored, but it is only through ear- 
nest pra} r er and the conquest of self that we can become 
partakers of the divine nature. . . . 

The true toilers in the Lord's vineyard will be men 
of prayer, of faith, of self-denial, — men who hold in 
restraint the natural appetites and passions. These 
will in their own lives give evidence of the power of 
the truth which they present to others; and their 
labors will not be without effect. 



The worker for God should be prepared to put 
forth the highest mental and moral energies with 
which nature, cultivation, and the grace of God have 
endowed him; but his success will be proportionate 
to the degree of consecration and self-sacrifice in 
which the work is done, rather than to either nat- 
ural or acquired endowments. The most earnest and 
continued efforts to acquire qualifications for useful- 
ness are necessary; but unless God works with the 
human effort, nothing can be accomplished. Christ 
saj^s, " Without Me ye can do nothing." 4 Divine 
grace is the great element of saving power; without 
it all human efforts are unavailing. — " Testimonies for 
the Church," Vol V, page 583. 

4 John 15 : 5. 



YOUNG MEN AS MISSIONARIES 

Young men who desire to enter the field as minis- 
ters, colporteurs, or canvassers, should first receive a 
suitable degree of mental training, as well as a special 
preparation for their calling. Those who are unedu- 
cated, untrained, and unrefined, are not prepared to 
enter a field in which the powerful influences of talent 
and education combat the truths of God's word. Nei- 
ther can they successfully meet the strange forms of 
error, religious and philosophical combined, to expose 
which requires a knowledge of scientific as well as 
Scriptural truth. 

Those especially who have the ministry in view, 
should feel the importance of the Scriptural method of 
ministerial training. They should enter heartily into 
the work, and while they study in the schools, they 
should learn of the great Teacher the meekness and 
humility of Christ. A covenant-keeping God has prom- 
ised that in answer to prayer His Spirit shall be poured 
out upon these learners in the school of Christ, that 
they may become ministers of righteousness. 

There is hard work to be done in dislodging error 
and false doctrine from the head, that Bible truth and 
Bible religion may find a place in the heart. It was as 
a means ordained of God to educate young men and 
women for the various departments of missionary labor, 
that colleges were established among us. It is God's 
will that they send forth not merely a few, but many 
laborers. But Satan, determined to overthrow this 
purpose, has often secured the very ones Whom God 
would qualify for places of usefulness in His work. 
6 [81] 



82 Gospel Workers 

There are many who would work if urged into service, 
and who would save their souls by thus working. The 
church should feel her great responsibility in shutting 
up the light of truth, and restraining the grace of God 
within her own narrow limits, when money and influ- 
ence should be freely employed in bringing competent 
persons into the missionary field. 

Hundreds of young men should have been preparing 
to act a part in the work of scattering the seeds of truth 
beside all waters. We want men who will push the 
triumphs of the cross; men who will persevere under 
discouragements and privations; who will have the 
zeal and resolution and faith that are indispensable 
in the missionary field. . . . 

FOEEIGN LANGUAGES 

There are among us those who, without the toil and 
delay of learning a foreign language, might qualify 
themselves to proclaim the truth to other nations. In 
the primitive church, missionaries were miraculously 
endowed with a knowledge of the languages in which 
they were called to preach the unsearchable riches of 
Christ. And if God was willing thus to help His serv- 
ants then, can we doubt that His blessing will rest upon 
our efforts to qualify those who naturally possess a 
knowledge of foreign tongues, and who, with proper en- 
couragement, would bear to their own countrymen the 
message of truth? We might have had more labor- 
ers in foreign missionary fields, had those who entered 
these fields availed themselves of every talent within 
their reach. . . . 

It may in some cases be necessary that young men 
learn foreign languages. This they can do with most 
success by associating with the people, and at the 



Young Men as Missionaries 83 

same time devoting a portion of each day to study- 
ing the language. This should be done, however, 
only as a necessary step preparatory to educating 
such as are found in the missionary fields themselves, 
and who, with proper training, can become workers. 
It is essential that those be urged into the service 
who can speak in their mother tongue to the people 
of different nations. 

It is a great undertaking for a man of middle age to 
learn a foreign language ; and with all his efforts, it will 
be next to impossible for him to speak it so readily and 
correctly as to render him an efficient laborer. We 
cannot afford to deprive our home missions of the in- 
fluence of middle-aged and aged ministers, to send them 
into distant fields to engage in a work for which they 
are not qualified, and to which no amount of training 
will enable them to adapt themselves. The men thus 
sent out leave vacancies which inexperienced laborers 
cannot supply. 

YOUNG MEN WANTED FOR HARD PLACES 

The church may inquire whether young men can 
be entrusted with the grave responsibilities involved 
in the establishing and superintending of a foreign 
mission. I answer, God designed that they should 
be so trained in our colleges and by association in 
labor with men of experience, that they would be 
prepared for places of usefulness in this cause. 

We must manifest confidence in our young men. 
They should be pioneers in every enterprise involving 
toil and sacrifice, while the overtaxed servants of 
Christ should be cherished as counselors, to encourage 
and bless those who strike the heaviest blows for God. 
Providence thrust these experienced fathers into try- 



84 Gospel Workers 

ing, responsible positions at an early age, when neither 
physical nor intellectual powers were fully developed. 
The magnitude of the trust committed to them aroused 
their energies, and their active labor in the work aided 
both physical and mental development. 

Young men are wanted. God calls them to mis- 
sionary fields. Being comparatively free from care 
and responsibilities, they are more favorably situated 
to engage in the work than are those who must pro- 
vide for the training and support of a large family. 
Furthermore, young men can more readily adapt 
themselves to new climates and new society, and can 
better endure inconveniences and hardships. By tact 
and perseverance, they can reach the people where 
they are. 

Strength comes by exercise. All who put to use 
the ability which God has given them, will have in- 
creased ability to devote to His service. Those who 
do nothing in the cause of God, will fail to grow in 
grace and in the knowledge of the truth. A man who 
would lie down and refuse to exercise his limbs, would 
soon lose all power to use them. Thus the Christian 
who will not exercise his God-given powers, not only 
fails to grow up into Christ, but he loses the strength 
which he already had; he becomes a spiritual paralytic. 

It is those who, with love for God and their fellow- 
men, are striving to help others, that become estab- 
lished, strengthened, settled, in the truth. The true 
Christian works for God, not from impulse, but from 
principle; not for a day or a month, but during the 
entire life. . . . 

The Master calls for gospel workers. Who will re- 
spond? Not all who enter the army are to be generals, 



Young Men as Missionaries 85 

captains, sergeants, or even corporals. Not all have 
the care and responsibility of leaders. There is hard 
work of other kinds to be done. Some must dig 
trenches and build fortifications; some are to stand as 
sentinels, some to carry messages. While there are 
but few officers, it requires many soldiers to form the 
rank and file of the army; yet its success depends 
upon the fidelity of every soldier. One man's coward- 
ice or treachery may bring disaster upon the entire 
army. . . . 

He who has appointed "to every man his work," l 
according to his ability, will never let the faithful per- 
formance of duty go unrewarded. Every act of loyalty 
and faith will be crowned with special tokens of God's 
favor and approbation. To every worker is given the 
promise, "He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing 
precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoic- 
ing, bringing his sheaves with him." 2 — " Testimonies 
for the Church," Vol V, pages 390-395. 



Many a lad of to-day, growing up as did Daniel 
in his Judean home, studying God's word and His 
works, and learning the lessons of faithful service, 
will yet stand in legislative assemblies, in halls of 
justice, or in royal courts, as a witness for the King 
of kings. Multitudes will be called to a wider min- 
istry. The whole world is opening to the gospel. 
Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God. From 
Japan and China and India, from the still darkened 
lands of our own continent, from every quarter of this 
world of ours, comes the cry of sin-stricken hearts for a 
knowledge of the God of love. — "Education," page 262. 

1 Mark 13 : 34. 2 Ps. 126 : 6. 



VOICE TRAINING FOR WORKERS 

In all our ministerial work, more attention should 
be given to the culture of the voice. We may have 
knowledge, but unless we know how to use the voice 
correctly, our work will be a failure. Unless we can 
clothe our ideas in appropriate language, of what avail 
is our education? Knowledge will be of little advan- 
tage to us unless we cultivate the talent of speech; but 
it is a wonderful power when combined with the ability 
to speak wise, helpful words, and to speak them in a 
way that will command attention. 

Students who expect to become workers in the 
cause of God should be trained to speak in a clear, 
straightforward manner, else they will be shorn of half 
their influence for good. The ability to speak plainly 
and clearly, in full, round tones, is invaluable in any 
line of work. This qualification is indispensable in 
those who desire to become ministers, evangelists, 
Bible-workers, or canvassers. Those who are plan- 
ning to enter these lines of work should be taught 
to use the voice in such a way that when they speak 
to people about the truth, a decided impression for 
good will be made. The truth must not be marred 
by being communicated through defective utterance. 

The canvasser who can speak clearly and distinctly 
about the merits of the book he wishes to sell, will find 
this a great help in his work. He may have an oppor- 
tunity to read a chapter of the book, and by the music 
of his voice and the emphasis placed on the words, he 
can make the scene presented stand out as clearly 
[86] 



Voice Training for Workers 87 

before the mind of the listener as if it could actually 
be seen. 

The one who gives Bible-readings in the congrega- 
tion or in the family should be able to read with a soft, 
musical cadence which will charm the hearers. 

Ministers of the gospel should know how to speak 
with power and expression, making the words of eter- 
nal life so expressive and impressive that the hearers 
cannot but feel their weight. I am pained as I hear 
the defective voices of many of our ministers. Such 
ministers rob God of the glory He might have if they 
had trained themselves to speak the word with power. 

OVERCOMING DEFECTS 

No man should regard himself as qualified to enter 
the ministry until by persevering effort he has over- 
come every defect in his utterance. If he attempts to 
speak to the people without knowing how to use the 
talent of speech, half his influence is lost, for he has 
little power to hold the attention of a congregation. 

Whatever his calling, every person should learn to 
control the voice, so that when something goes wrong, 
he will not speak in tones that stir the worst passions 
of the heart. Too often the speaker and the one ad- 
dressed speak sharply and harshly. Sharp, dictatorial 
words, uttered in hard, rasping tones, have separated 
friends and resulted in the loss of souls. . . . 

In the social meeting there is special need of clear, 
distinct utterance, that all may hear the testimonies 
borne and be benefited by them. Difficulties are re- 
moved and help is given as in social meeting God's 
people relate their experiences. But too often the 
testimonies are borne with faulty, indistinct utterance, 



88 Gospel Workers 

and it is impossible to gain a correct idea of what is 
said. Thus the. blessing is often lost. 

Let those who pray and those who speak pronounce 
their words properly, and speak in clear, distinct, 
even tones. Prayer, if properly offered, is a power 
for good. It is one of the means used by the Lord 
to communicate to the people the precious treasures 
of truth. But prayer is not what it should be, be- 
cause of the defective voices of those who utter it. 
Satan rejoices when the prayers offered to God are 
almost inaudible. 

Let God's people learn how to speak and pray in a 
way that will properly represent the great truths they 
possess. Let the testimonies borne and the prayers 
offered be clear and distinct. Thus God will be glori- 
fied. Let all make the most of the talent of speech. 

God calls for a higher, more perfect ministry. He 
is dishonored by the imperfect utterance of the one who 
by painstaking effort could become an acceptable 
mouthpiece for Him. The truth is too often marred 
by the channel through which it passes. 

The Lord calls upon all who are connected with His 
service to give attention to the cultivation of the voice, 
that they may utter in an acceptable manner the great 
and solemn truths He has entrusted to them. Let none 
mar the truth by defective utterance. Let not those 
who have neglected to cultivate the talent of speech 
suppose that they are qualified to minister; for they 
have yet to obtain the power to communicate. 

DISTINCT ENUNCIATION 

When you speak, let every word be full and well 
rounded, every sentence clear and distinct, to the very 



Voice Training for Workers 89 

last word. Many as they approach the end of a sen- 
tence lower the tone of the voice, speaking so indis- 
tinctly that the force of the thought is destroyed. 
Words that are worth speaking at all are worth speak- 
ing in a clear, distinct voice, with emphasis and ex- 
pression. But never search for words that will give 
the impression that you are learned. The greater 
your simplicity, the better will your words be under- 
stood. 

Young men and women, has God placed in your 
hearts a desire to do service for Him? Then by 
all means cultivate the voice to the utmost of your 
ability, so that you can make plain the precious 
truth to others. Do not fall into the habit of 
praying so indistinctly and in so low a tone that 
your prayers need an interpreter. Pray simply, 
but clearly and distinctly. To let the voice sink 
so low that it cannot be heard, is no evidence of 
humility. 

To those who are planning to enter God's service 
as ministers, I would say, Strive with determination to 
be perfect in speech. Ask God to help you to accom- 
plish this great object. When in the congregation you 
offer prayer, remember that you are addressing God, 
and that He desires you to speak so that all who are 
present can hear and can blend their supplications 
with yours. A prayer uttered so hurriedly that the 
words are jumbled together, is no honor to God and 
does the hearers no good. Let ministers and all who 
offer public prayer learn to pray in such a way that 
God will be glorified and the hearers will be blessed. 
Let them speak slowly and distinctly, and in tones 
loud enough to be heard by all, so that the people may 



90 Gospel Workers 

unite in saying Amen. — " Testimonies for the Church,* 
Vol. VI, pages 380-383. 



Some of our most talented ministers are doing them- 
selves great injury by their defective manner of speak- 
ing. While teaching the people their duty to obey 
God's moral law, they should not be found violating 
the laws of God in regard to health and life. Minis- 
ters should stand erect, and speak slowly, firmly, and 
distinctly, taking a full inspiration of air at every sen- 
tence, and throwing out the words by exercising the 
abdominal muscles. If they will observe this simple 
rule, giving attention to the laws of health in other 
respects, they may preserve their life and usefulness 
much longer than men in any other profession. The 
chest will become broader, and . . . the speaker need 
seldom become hoarse, even by constant speaking. 
Instead of becoming consumptives, ministers may, by 
exercising care, overcome all tendency to consumption. 

Unless ministers educate themselves to speak in ac- 
cordance with physical law, they will sacrifice life, and 
many will mourn the loss of " those martyrs to the 
cause of truth;" when the facts in the case are, that 
by indulging in wrong habits, they did injustice to them- 
selves and to the truth which they represented, and 
robbed God and the world of the service they might 
have rendered. God would have been pleased to have 
them live, but they slowly committed suicide. 

The manner in which the truth is presented often 
has much to do in determining whether it will be ac- 
cepted or rejected. All who labor in the great cause of 
reform should study to become efficient workmen, that 
they may accomplish the greatest possible amount of 



Voice Training for Workers 91 

good, and not detract from the force of the truth by 
their own deficiencies. 

Ministers and teachers should discipline themselves 
to articulate clearly and distinctly, allowing the full 
sound to every word. Those who talk rapidly, from 
the throat, jumbling the words together, and raising 
the voice to "an unnaturally high pitch, soon become 
hoarse, and the words spoken lose half the force which 
they would have if spoken slowly, distinctly, and not 
so loud. The sympathies of the hearers are awakened 
for the speaker; for they know that he is doing violence 
to himself, and they fear that he will break down at 
any moment. It is no evidence that a man has zeal 
for God because he works himself up into a frenzy of 
excitement and gesticulation. "Bodily exercise," says 
the apostle, "profiteth little." x 

The Saviour of the world would have His co-labor- 
ers represent Him; and the more closely a man walks 
with God, the more faultless will be his manner of ad- 
dress, his deportment, his attitude, and his gestures. 
Coarse and uncouth manners were never seen in our 
pattern, Christ Jesus. He was a representative of 
heaven, and His followers must be like Him. 

Some reason that the Lord will by His Holy Spirit 
qualify a man to speak as He would have him; but the 
Lord does not propose to do the work that He has 
given man to do. He has given us reasoning powers, 
and opportunities to educate the mind and manners. 
And after we have done all we can for ourselves, mak- 
ing the best use of the advantages within our reach, 
then we may look to God with earnest prayer to do by 
His Spirit that which we cannot do for ourselves. — ■ 
" Testimonies for the Clnurdn" Vol. IV, pages 404, 405. 

1 1 Tim. 4 : 8. 



"STUDY TO SHOW THYSELF APPROVED" 

The cause of God needs efficient men; it needs men 
who are trained to do service as teachers and preach- 
ers. Men have labored with a measure of success who 
have had little training in school or college; but these 
might have attained a greater measure of success, and 
might have been more efficient laborers, if at the very 
start they had acquired mental discipline. 

To Timothy, a youthful minister, the apostle Paul 
wrote, " Study to show thyself approved unto God, a 
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly di- 
viding the word of truth." x The work of winning souls 
to Christ demands careful preparation. Men cannot 
enter the Lord's service without the needed training, 
and expect the highest success. Mechanics, lawyers, 
merchants, men of all trades and professions, are edu- 
cated for the line of business they hope to enter. It 
is their policy to make themselves as efficient as pos- 
sible. Go to the milliner or the dressmaker, and she 
will tell you how long she toiled before she had a thor- 
ough knowledge of her business. The architect will 
tell you how long it took him to understand how to 
plan a tasteful, commodious building. And so it is in 
all the callings that men follow. 

Should the servants of Christ show less diligence 
in preparing for a work infinitely more important? 
Should they be ignorant of the ways and means to be 
employed in winning souls? It requires a knowledge 
of human nature, close study, careful thought, and ear- 
nest prayer, to know how to approach men and women 
on the great subjects that concern their eternal welfare. 

1 2 Tim. 2 : 15. 
[92] 



" Study to Show Thyself Approved " 93 

Not a few of those called to be co-laborers with the 
Master have failed to learn their trade. They have 
dishonored their Redeemer by entering His work with- 
out the needed preparation. There are some who, be- 
coming wearied by the superficial gloss that the world 
calls refinement, have gone to the other extreme, and 
one fully as harmful. They refuse to receive the pol- 
ish and refinement that Christ desires His children to 
possess. The minister should remember that he is an 
educator, and that if in manner and speech he is coarse 
and unrefined, those who have less knowledge and 
experience will follow in his steps. 

SUPERFICIAL KNOWLEDGE 

Never should a young minister rest satisfied with a 
superficial knowledge of the truth, for he knows not 
where he may be required to bear witness for God. 
Many will have to stand before kings and before the 
learned of the earth, to answer for their faith. Those 
who have only a superficial understanding of the truth 
have failed to become workmen that need not be 
ashamed. They will be confused, and will not be able 
clearly to expound the Scriptures. 

It is a lamentable fact that the advancement of the 
cause is hindered by the dearth of educated laborers. 
Many are wanting in moral and intellectual qualifica- 
tions. They do not tax the mind, they do not dig for 
the hidden treasure. Because they only skim the 
surface, they gain only that knowledge which is to 
be found upon the surface. 

Do men think that they will be able, under pressure 
of circumstances, to step into an important position, 
when they have neglected to train and discipline them- 



94 Gospel Workers 

selves for the work? Do they imagine that they can 
be polished instruments in the hands of God for the 
salvation of souls, if they have not used the opportu- 
nities placed at their command for obtaining a fitness 
for the work? The cause of God calls for all-round 
men, who can devise, plan, build up, and organize. 
And those who appreciate the probabilities and possi- 
bilities of the work for this time, will seek by earnest 
study to obtain all the knowledge they can from the 
Word, to use in ministering to needy, sin-sick souls. 

A minister should never think that he has learned 
enough, and may now relax his efforts. His educa- 
tion should continue throughout his lifetime; every 
day he should be learning, and putting to use the 
knowledge gained. 

Let those who are in training for the ministry never 
forget that the preparation of the heart is of all the 
most important. No amount of mental culture or theo- 
logical training can take the place of this. The bright 
beams of the Sun of Righteousness must shine into the 
heart of the worker and purify his life, before light 
from • the throne of God can shine through him to 
those in darkness. 



During the night many scenes passed before me, 
and many points in reference to the work that we are 
to do for our Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, were 
made plain and clear. Words were spoken by One of 
authority, and I will try to repeat in finite words 
the instruction given regarding the work to be done. 
The heavenly Messenger said: 

The ministry is becoming enfeebled because men 
are assuming the responsibility of preaching without 



LV 



"Study to Show Thyself Approved" 95 

gaining the needed preparation for this work. Many 
have made a mistake in receiving credentials. They 
will have to take up work to which they are better 
adapted than the preaching of the word. They are 
being paid from the tithe, but their efforts are feeble, 
and they should not continue to be paid from this 
fund. In many ways the ministry is losing its sacred 
character. 

Those who are called to the ministry of the word 
are to be true, self-sacrificing laborers. God calls for 
men who realize that they must put forth earnest 
effort, men who bring thought, zeal, prudence, capa- 
bility, and the attributes of Christ's character into 
their labors. The saving of souls is a vast work, 
which calls for the employment of every talent, every 
gift of grace. Those engaged in it should constantly 
increase in efficiency. They should have an earnest 
desire to strengthen their powers, knowing that they 
will be weak without a constantly increasing supply 
of grace. They should seek to attain larger and still 
larger results in their work. When this is the expe- 
rience of our workers, fruit will be seen. Many souls 
will be won to the truth. 



Higher than the highest human thought can reach 
is God's ideal for His children. Godliness — Godlike- 
ness — is the goal to be reached. Before the student 
here is opened a path of continual progress. He has 
an object to achieve, a standard to attain, that in- 
cludes everything good, and pure, and noble. He 
will advance as fast and as far as possible in every 
branch of true knowledge. — "Education" page 18. 



CANVASSING AS AN EDUCATION FOR 
THE MINISTRY 

One of the very best ways in which young men can 
obtain a fitness for the ministry is by entering the can- 
vassing field. Let them go into towns and cities to 
canvass for the books which contain the truth for this 
time. In this work they will find opportunity to speak 
the words of life, and the seeds of truth they sow will 
spring up to bear fruit. By meeting the people and 
presenting to them our publications, they will gain an 
experience that they could not gain by preaching. 

When young men enter the canvassing field filled 
with an intense longing to save their fellow-men, a har- 
vest for the Lord will be reaped as a result of their 
efforts. Then let them go forth as missionaries, to pro- 
claim present truth, praying constantly for increased 
light, and for the guidance of the Spirit, that they may 
know how to speak words in season to those who are 
weary. Let them improve every opportunity for per- 
forming deeds of kindness, remembering that they are 
doing errands for the Lord. 



All who desire an opportunity for true ministry, and 
who will give themselves unreservedly to God, will 
find in the canvassing work opportunity to speak upon 
many things pertaining to the future immortal life. 
The experience thus gained will be of the greatest value 
to those who are fitting themselves for the ministry. 

It is the accompaniment of the Holy Spirit of God 
that prepares workers, both men and women, to be- 
[96] 



Canvassing as an Education 97 

come pastors to the flock of God. As they cherish the 
thought that Christ is their companion, a holy awe, a 
sacred joy, will be felt by them amid all their trying ex- 
periences and all their tests. They will learn to pray 
as they work. They will be educated in patience, 
kindness, affability, and helpfulness. They will prac- 
tice true Christian courtesy, bearing in mind that 
Christ, their companion, cannot approve of harsh, un- 
kind words or feelings. Their words will be purified. 
The power of speech will be regarded as a precious 
talent, lent them to do a high and holy work. 

The human agent will learn how to represent the 
divine Companion with whom he is associated. To 
that unseen Holy One he will show respect and rever- 
ence, because he is wearing His yoke and is learning 
His pure, holy ways. Those who have faith in this di- 
vine Attendant will develop. They will be gifted with 
power to clothe the message of truth with a sacred 
beauty. — " Testimonies for the Church, 11 Vol. VI, p. 322, 



Follow on, young men, to know the Lord, and you 
will know that " His going forth is prepared as the morn- 
ing." l Seek constantly to improve. Strive earnestly 
for close fellowship with the Redeemer. Live by faith 
in Christ. Do the work He did. Live for the saving 
of the souls for whom He laid down His life. Try in 
every way to help those with whom you come in con- 
tact. . . . Talk with your Elder Brother, who will 
complete your education line upon line, precept upon 
precept, here a little and there a little. A close con- 
nection with Him who offered Himself as a sacrifice to 
save a perishing world, will make you acceptable work- 
ers. — " Testimonies for the Church, 11 Vol. VI, page 416. 

1 Hosea 6 : 3. 

7 



BIBLE STUDY NECESSARY TO EFFICIENCY 

Those young men who desire to give themselves to 
the ministry, or who have already done so, should 
become familiar with every line of prophetic history 
and every lesson given by Christ. The mind gains 
in strength, breadth, and acuteness by active use. It 
must work, or it will become weak. It must be 
trained to think, to think habitually, or it will in a 
great measure lose the power of thought. Let the 
young minister wrestle with the difficult problems 
found in the word of God, and his intellect will be 
thoroughly awakened. As he gives diligent study to 
the great truths found in the Scriptures, he will be 
enabled to preach sermons which will contain a direct, 
definite message, and which will help his hearers to 
choose the right way. 

The minister who ventures to teach the truth when 
he has only a smattering knowledge of the word of God, 
grieves the Holy Spirit. But he who begins with a 
little knowledge, and tells what he knows, at the same 
time seeking for more knowledge, will become qualified 
to do a larger work. The more light he gathers to 
his own soul, the more of heavenly illumination will 
he be able to impart to others. 

There is no need for weakness in the ministry. The 
message of truth that we bear is all-powerful. But 
many ministers do not put their minds to the task of 
studying the deep things of God. If these would have 
power in their service, obtaining an experience that will 
enable them to help others, they must overcome their 
indolent habits of thought. Let ministers put the 
[98] 



Bible Study Necessary 99 

whole heart into the task of searching the Scriptures, 
and a new power will come to them. A divine element 
unites with human effort when the soul reaches out 
after God; and the yearning heart may say, "My 
soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation 
is from Him." 1 

Ministers who would labor effectively for the sal- 
vation of souls must be Bible students and men of 
prayer. It is a sin to be neglectful of the study of the 
Word while attempting to teach it to others. Those 
who feel the worth of souls realize that too much is at 
stake for them to dare to be careless in regard to their 
advancement in divine knowledge, and they flee to the 
stronghold of truth, whence they may obtain wisdom, 
knowledge, and strength to work the works of God. 
They will not rest without an unction from on high. 

As the worker makes a constant companion of the 
word of God, he gains an increased ability to labor. 
Continually advancing in knowledge, he becomes con- 
stantly better able to represent Christ. He is strength- 
ened in faith, and can present to unbelievers a proof of 
the fulness of the grace and l^ve that is in Christ. His 
mind is a treasure-house, from which he can draw to 
supply the needs of others. By the work of the Holy 
Spirit the truth is graven on his mind, and those to 
whom he communicates truth, and for whom he must 
one day give account, are greatly blessed. He who 
in this way obtains a preparation for the ministry, 
is entitled to the reward promised to those who turn 
many to righteousness. 

The perusal of works upon our faith, the reading of 
arguments from the pens of others, is an excellent and 
important aid, but this will not give the mind the great- 

1 Ps. 62 : 5. 






100 Gospel Workers 

est strength. The Bible is the best book in the world 
for giving intellectual culture. Its study taxes the 
mind, strengthens the memory, and sharpens the in- 
tellect more than the study of all the subjects that 
human philosophy embraces. The great themes which 
it presents, the dignified simplicity with which these 
themes are handled, the light which is shed upon the 
great problems of life, bring strength and vigor to 
the understanding^ 

In the great conflict before us, he who would keep 
true to Christ must penetrate deeper than the opinions 
and doctrines of men. My message to ministers, young 
and old, is this: Guard jealously your hours for prayer, 
Bible study, and self-examination. Set aside a portion 
of each day for a study of the Scriptures and com- 
munion with God. Thus you will obtain spiritual 
strength, and will grow in favor with God. He alone 
can give you noble aspirations; He alone can fashion 
the character after the divine similitude. Draw near 
to Him in earnest prayer, and He will fill your hearts 
with high and holy purposes, and with deep, earnest 
longings for purity and clearness of thought. 



A true knowledge of the Bible can be gained only 
through the aid of that Spirit by whom the Word 
was given. And in order to gain this knowledge, we 
must live by it. All that God's word commands, we 
are to obey. All that it promises, we may claim. 
The life which it enjoins is the life that, through its 
power, we are to live. Only as the Bible is thus held, 
can it be studied effectively. — "Education," page 189. 



YOUNG MINISTERS TO LABOR WITH 
OLDER MINISTERS 

In gaining a preparation for the ministry, young 
men should be associated with older ministers. Those 
who have gained an experience in active service are to 
take young, inexperienced workers with them into the 
harvest-field, teaching them how to labor successfully 
for the conversion of souls. Kindly and affectionately 
these older workers are to help the younger ones to 
prepare for the work to which the Lord may call them. 
And the young men in training should respect the 
counsel of their instructors, honoring their devotion, 
and remembering that their years of labor have given 
them wisdom. 

Wise counsel for church and conference officers is 
given by Peter in the following words: "Feed the 
flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight 
thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy 
lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being lords 
over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 
And when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall 
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. Like- 
wise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. 
Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be 
clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, 
and giveth grace to the humble." l 

Let the older workers be educators, keeping them- 
selves under the discipline of God. Let the young men 
feel it a privilege to study under older workers, and let 
them carry every burden that their youth and experi- 

1 1 Peter 5 : 2-5. 

[101] 



102 Gospel Workers 

ence will allow. Thus Elijah educated the youth of 
Israel in the schools of the prophets; and young men 
to-day are to have a similar training. It is not pos- 
sible to advise in every particular the part that the 
youth should act; but they should be faithfully in- 
structed by the older workers, and taught to look ever 
to Him who is the author and finisher of our faith. 

The apostle Paul saw the importance of training 
younger workers. After making a missionary tour, he 
and Barnabas retraced their steps, and visited the 
churches they had raised up, choosing men whom they 
could unite with them, to train for the work of pro- 
claiming the gospel. 

Paul made it a part of his work to educate young 
men for the gospel ministry. He took them with him 
on his missionary journeys, and thus they gained an 
experience that later enabled them to fill positions 
of responsibility. When separated from them, he 
still kept in touch with their work, and his letters to 
Timothy and Titus are an evidence of how deep was 
his desire for their success. "The things that thou 
hast heard," he wrote, "commit thou to faithful men, 
who shall be able to teach others also." 2 

This feature of Paul's work teaches an important 
lesson to ministers to-day. Experienced laborers do a 
noble work when, instead of trying to carry all the bur- 
dens themselves, they train younger men, and place 
burdens on their shoulders. It is God's desire that 
those who have gained an experience in His cause, 
shall train young men for His service. 

The younger worker must not become so wrapped 
up in the ideas and opinions of the one in whose charge 
he is placed, that he will forfeit his individuality. He 

2 2 Tim, 2 : 2. 



The Labor of Young Ministers 103 

must not lose his identity in the one who is instructing 
him, so that he dare not exercise his own judgment, but 
does what he is told, irrespective of his own under- 
standing of what is right and wrong. It is his privi- 
lege to learn for himself of the great Teacher. If the 
one with whom he is working pursues a course which 
is not in harmony with a "Thus saith the Lord," let 
him not go to some outside party, but let him go to 
his superior in office, and lay the matter before him, 
freely expressing his mind. Thus the learner may be 
a blessing to the teacher. He must faithfully dis- 
charge his duty. God will not hold him guiltless if 
he connives at a wrong course of action, however 
great may be the influence or responsibility of the one 
taking the wrong course. 

Young men will be bidden to link up with the 
aged standard-bearers, that they may be strengthened 
and taught by these faithful ones, who have passed 
through so many conflicts, and to whom, through the 
testimonies of His Spirit, God has so often spoken, 
pointing out the right way and condemning the wrong. 
When perils arise which try the faith of God's people, 
these pioneer workers are to recount the experiences of 
the past, when in just such crises the truth was ques- 
tioned, and strange sentiments, proceeding not from 
God, were brought in. To-day Satan is seeking oppor- 
tunities to tear down the waymarks of truth, — the mon- 
uments that have been raised up along the way; and 
we need the experience of the aged workers who have 
built their house upon the solid rock, who through evil 
report as well as good report have been steadfast to 
the truth. 



THE YOUNG MINISTER 

Young men are to enter the ministry as co-workers 
with Jesus, sharing His life of self-denial and sacrifice, 
voicing the words of the Master, "I sanctify Myself, 
that they also might be sanctified." 1 If they will 
yield themselves to God, He will use them in helping 
to carry out His plan for the salvation of souls. Let 
the young man who has entered the ministry look his 
calling fairly in the face, and determine to devote his 
time, his strength, his influence, to the work, well 
aware of the conditions under which he serves the 
Redeemer. 

The standard-bearers are falling, and young men 
must be prepared to take the places left vacant, that 
the message may still be proclaimed. The aggressive 
warfare is to be extended. Those who have youth and 
strength are to go into the dark places of the earth, to 
call perishing souls to repentance. But they must first 
cleanse the soul-temple of all impurity, and enthrone 
Christ in the heart. 



To every young man who enters the ministry, 
Paul's words to Timothy are spoken, "Take heed unto 
thyself, and unto the doctrine." 2 " Thyself" needs the 
first attention. First give yourself to the Lord for puri- 
fication and sanctification. A godly example will tell 
more for the truth than the greatest eloquence, unac- 
companied by a well-ordered life. Trim the lamp .of 
the soul, and replenish it with the oil of the Spirit. 

* John 17 : 19. 2 1 Tim. 4 : 16. 

[104] 



The Young Minister 105 

Seek from Christ that grace, that clearness of compre- 
hension, which will enable you to do successful work. 
Learn from Him what it means to work for those for 
whom He gave His life. 

"Take heed," first to yourself, and then to the doc- 
trine. Do not let your heart become hardened by sin. 
Closely examine your manners and habits. Compare 
them with the word of God, and then cut away from 
the life every wrong habit and indulgence. Kneel be- 
fore God, and plead with Him for an understanding of 
His word. Be sure that you know the real principles 
of the truth; and then when you meet opponents, it 
will not be in your own strength; an angel of God will 
stand by your side, to help in answering every ques- 
tion that may be asked. Day by day you are to be 
shut in, as it were, with Jesus; and then your words 
and example will have a strong influence for good. 

NO EXCUSE FOR IGNORANCE 

Some who enter the ministry do not feel the burden 
of the work. They have false ideas of the qualifica- 
tions of a minister. They think that it requires little 
close study of the sciences or of the word of God in 
order to gain a fitness for the ministry. Some who are 
teaching present truth are so deficient in Bible knowl- 
edge that it is difficult for them to quote a text of 
Scripture correctly from memory. By blundering along 
in the awkward manner that they do, they sin against 
God. They wrest the Scriptures, and make the Bible 
say things that are not written therein. 

Some think that an education or a thorough knowl- 
edge of the Scriptures is of little consequence if only a 
man has the Spirit. But God never sends His Spirit 



106 Gospel Workers 

to sanction ignorance. He may and does pity and 
bless those who are so situated that it is impossible 
for them to obtain an education; and sometimes He 
condescends to make His strength perfect in their 
weakness. But it is the duty of such to study His 
word. A lack of knowledge in the sciences is no 
excuse for a neglect of Bible study; for the words of 
inspiration are so plain that the unlearned may under- 
stand them. 

REPAYING HOSPITALITY 

Young ministers should make themselves useful 
wherever they are. When visiting people in their 
homes, they should not be idle, making no effort to help 
those whose hospitality the}^ share. Obligations are 
mutual; if the minister shares the hospitality of his 
friends, it is his duty to respond to their kindness 
by thoughtfulness and consideration in his conduct 
toward them. The entertainer may be a man of care 
and hard labor. By manifesting a disposition, not 
only to wait upon himself, but to render timely assist- 
ance to others, the minister may often find access to 
the heart, and open the way for the reception of 
truth. 

The love of ease, and, I may say, physical laziness, 
unfits a man to be a minister. Those who are prepar- 
ing to enter the ministry should train themselves to do 
hard physical work; then they will be better able to 
do hard thinking. 

Let young men set up well-defined landmarks, by 
which they may be governed in emergencies. When a 
crisis comes that demands active, well-developed physi- 
cal powers and a clear, strong, practical mind; when 



The Young Minister 107 

difficult work is to be done, where every stroke must 
tell; when perplexities arise which can be met only by 
wisdom from on high, then the youth who have learned 
to overcome difficulties by earnest labor can respond to 
the call for workers. 



THE NECESSITY FOR STEADFASTNESS 

In Paul's letter to Timothy there are many lessons 
for the young minister to learn. The aged apostle 
urged upon the younger worker the necessity of stead- 
fastness in the faith. "I put thee in remembrance," 
he wrote, "that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in 
thee by the putting on of my hands. For God hath 
not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, 
and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed 
of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me His prisoner: 
but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel 
according to the power of God." 

Paul entreated Timothy to remember that he had 
been called "with a holy calling" to proclaim the 
power of Him who had "brought life and immortality 
to light through the gospel: whereunto," he declared, 
"I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teacher of the Gentiles. For the which cause I also 
suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: 
for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded 
that He is able to keep that which I have committed 
unto Him against that day." 3 

Wherever Paul was, — whether before scowling 
Pharisees, or Roman authorities ; before the furious mob 
at Lystra, or the convicted sinners in the Macedonian 
dungeon; whether reasoning with the panic-stricken 

3 2 Tim. 1 : 6-12. 



108 Gospel Workers 

sailors on the shipwrecked vessel, or standing alone 
before Nero to plead for his life, — he had never been 
ashamed of the cause he was advocating. The one 
great purpose of his Christian life had been to serve 
Him whose name had once filled him with contempt; 
and from this purpose no opposition or persecution 
had been able to turn him aside. His faith, made 
strong by effort and pure by sacrifice, upheld and 
strengthened him. 

"Thou therefore, my son," Paul continued, "be 
strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the 
things that thou hast heard of me among many wit- 
nesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall 
be able to teach others also. Thou therefore endure 
hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ." 4 

The true minister of God will not shun hardship or 
responsibility. From the Source that never fails those 
who sincerely seek for divine power, he draws strength 
that enables him to meet and overcome temptation, 
and to perform the duties that God places upon him. 
The nature of the grace that he receives, enlarges his 
capacity to know God and His Son. His soul goes out 
in longing desire to do acceptable service for the Mas- 
ter. And as he advances in the Christian pathway, he 
becomes "strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus." 
This grace enables him to be a faithful witness of the 
things that he has heard. He does not despise or 
neglect the knowledge that he has received from God, 
but commits this knowledge to faithful men, who in 
their turn teach others. 

In this his last letter to Timothy, Paul held up 
before the younger worker a high ideal, pointing out 
the duties devolving on him as a minister of Christ. 

4 2 Tim. 2 : 1-3. 



The Young Minister 



109 



"Study to show thyself approved unto God," the 
apostle wrote, "a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." "Flee 
also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, 
charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out 
of a pure heart. But foolish. and unlearned questions 
avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. And the 
servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle 
unto all men, apt to teach, patient, in meekness 
instructing those that oppose themselves; if God 
peradventure will give them repentance to the ac- 
knowledging of the truth." 5 — " The Acts of the 
Apostles," pages 499-502. 



Young Men in the 
Ministry 

The Youth to be Burden- 
Bearers 



Education for Missionary 
Work 

Young Men as Mission- 
aries 



Voice Training for 
Workers 



"Study to Show Thyself 
Approved" 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 

Test. Vol. VI, p. 135. 



Test. Vol. II, p. 128. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 362-367. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 580 586. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 133-136. 
Test. Vol. VII, pp. 280-282. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 28, 29. 
Acts, pp. 572-577. 

Test. Vol. II, p. 556. 
Test. Vol. Ill, p. 551. 

Test. Vol. TV, pp. 437-449, 603- 

607. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 580-586. 

Test. Vol. II, p. 672. 
Ed., p. 199. 

C. O. L., pp. 335, 336. 
Counsels, pp. 237-247. 

Test. Vol. V, pp. 528, 529. 
M. of H., pp. 497-502. 



2 Tim. 2 : 15, 22-25. 



110 



Gospel Workers 



Canvassing as an Educa- 
tion for the Ministry 



Test. Vol. IV, pp. 603, 604. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 321-325, 329- 
340. 



Bible Study Necessary to 
Efficiency 



Young Ministers to Labor 
with Older Ministers 



The Young Minister 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 499, 500. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 9-15, 545, 

546. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 573-580. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 131-133. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 319-325. 
Desire, pp. 390, 391. 
M. of H., pp. 409-466. 
C. O. L., pp. 107-114, 124-134. 
Counsels, pp. 421-463, 510. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 443, 444. 
Test. Vol. V, p. 585. 
Test. Vol. VI, p. 415. 
Test. Vol. VII, p. 180 (individ- 
uality). 
Acts, pp. 573, 574. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 504, 505, 569, 

650. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 209-211, 308, 

551 558. 
Test. Vol, IV, pp. 269, 442-449. 
Acts, pp. 202, 203, 352-358, 

498-508. 



Qualifications 



"In all things approv- 
ing ourselves as the 
ministers of God." 



CONSECRATION 

In order for a man to be a successful minister, some- 
thing more than book knowledge is essential. The 
laborer for souls needs consecration, integrity, intel- 
ligence, industry, energy, and tact. Possessing these 
qualifications, no man can be inferior; instead, he 
will have a commanding influence for good. 



Christ brought His desires and wishes into strict 
abeyance to His mission, — the mission that bore the 
insignia of Heaven. He made everything subordinate 
to the work that He came to this world to accomplish. 
When in His youth His mother found Him in the school 
of the rabbis, and said to Him, "Son, why hast Thou 
thus dealt with us? behold, Thy father and I have 
sought Thee sorrowing," He answered, — and His 
answer is the key-note of His life-work, — "How is it 
that ye sought Me? wist ye not that I must be about 
My Father's business?" l 

The same devotion, the same consecration, the same 
subjection to the claims of the word of God, that were 
manifest in Christ, must be seen in His servants. He 
left His home of security and peace, left the glory that 
He had with the Father before the world was, left His 

1 Luke 2 : 48, 49. 

[HI] 



112 Gospel Workers 

position upon the throne of the universe, and went 
forth, a suffering, tempted man; went forth in solitude, 
to sow in tears, to water with His blood the seed of 
life for a lost world. 

His servants in like manner must go forth to sow. 
When called to become a sower of the seed of truth, 
Abraham was bidden, "Get thee out of thy country, 
and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, 
unto a land that I will show thee." 2 "And he went 
out, not knowing whither he went," 3 as God's light- 
bearer, to keep His name alive in the earth. He for- 
sook his country, his home, his relatives, and all the 
pleasant associations connected with his earthly life, to 
become a pilgrim and a stranger. 

So to the apostle Paul, praying in the temple at 
Jerusalem, came the message, "Depart: for I will 
send thee far hence unto the Gentiles." 4 So those 
who are called to unite with Christ must leave all 
in order to follow Him. Old associations must be 
broken up, plans of life relinquished, earthly hopes 
surrendered. In toil and tears, in solitude and through 
sacrifice, must the seed be sown. 

Those who consecrate body, soul, and spirit to God, 
will constantly receive a new endowment of physical, 
mental, and spiritual power. The inexhaustible sup- 
plies of heaven are at their command. Christ gives 
them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own 
life. The Holy Spirit puts forth His highest energies 
to work in heart and mind. The grace of God enlarges 
and multiplies their faculties, and every perfection of 
the divine nature comes to their assistance in the work 
of saving souls. Through co-operation with Christ, 

2 Gen. 12 : 1. 3 Heb. 11:8. 4 Acts 22 : 21. 



Consecration 113 

they are made complete in Him, and in their human 
weakness they are enabled to do the deeds of Om- 
nipotence. 

The Redeemer will not accept divided service. 
Daily the worker for God must learn the meaning of 
self-surrender. He must stud}^ the word of God, learn- 
ing its meaning and obeying its precepts. Thus he 
may reach the standard of Christian excellence. Day 
by day God works with him, perfecting the character 
that is to stand in the time of final test. And day by 
day the believer is working out before men and angels 
a sublime experiment, showing what the gospel can do 
for fallen human beings. 

When Christ called His disciples to follow Him, He 
offered them no nattering prospects in this life. He 
gave them no promise of gain or worldly honor, nor 
did they make any stipulation as to what they should 
receive. To Matthew as he sat at the receipt of 
custom, the Saviour said, " Follow Me. And he arose, 
and followed Him." 5 Matthew did not, before ren- 
dering service, wait to demand a certain salary, equal 
to the amount received in his former occupation. 
Without question or hesitation he followed Jesus. It 
was enough for him that he was to be with the Sav- 
iour, that he might hear His words and unite with 
Him in His work. 

So it was with the disciples previously called. 
When Jesus bade Peter and his companions follow Him, 
they immediately left their boats and nets. Some of 
these disciples had friends dependent on them for sup- 
port; but when they received the Saviour's invitation, 
they did not hesitate, inquiring, How shall I live, and 
sustain my family? They were obedient to the call; 

6 Matt. 9:9. 



114 Gospel Workers 

and when afterward Jesus asked them, "When I sent 
you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye 
anything? " the}^ could answer, " Nothing." 6 

To-day the Saviour calls us, as He called Matthew 
and John and Peter, to His work. If our hearts are 
touched by His love, the question of compensation will 
not be uppermost in our minds. We shall rejoice to be 
co-workers with Christ, and we shall not fear to trust 
His care. If we make God our strength, we shall have 
clear perceptions of duty, and unselfish aspirations; 
our life will be actuated by a noble purpose, which will 
raise us above sordid motives. 

Many whom the Lord could use will not hear and 
obey His voice above all others . Kindred and friends, 
former habits and associations, have so strong an in- 
fluence upon them that God can give them but little 
instruction, can communicate to them but little knowl- 
edge of His purposes. The Lord would do much more 
for His servants if they were wholly consecrated to 
Him, placing His service above the ties of kindred and 
all other earthly associations. 

DEEPER CONSECRATION NEEDED 

The time demands greater efficiency and deeper 
consecration. I cry to God, Raise up and send forth 
messengers filled with a sense of their responsibility, 
men in whose hearts self -idolatry, which lies at the 
foundation of all sin, has been crucified; who are will- 
ing to consecrate themselves without reserve to God's 
service; whose souls are alive to the sacredness of the 
work and the responsibility of their calling; who are 
determined not to bring to God a maimed sacrifice, 
which costs them neither effort nor prayer. 

3 Luke 22 : ,35. 



Consecration 115 

The Duke of Wellington was once present where a 
party of Christian men were discussing the possibility 
of success in missionary effort among the heathen. 
They appealed to the duke to say whether in his 
judgment such efforts were likely to prove a success 
commensurate to the cost. The old soldier replied: 

" Gentlemen, what are your marching orders? Suc- 
cess is not the question for you to discuss. If I read 
your orders aright, they run thus, 'Go ye into all 
the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.' 
Gentlemen, obey your marching orders." 

My brethren, the Lord is coming, and we need to 
bend every energy to the accomplishment of the work 
before us. I appeal to you to give yourselves wholly 
to the work. Christ gave His time, His soul, His 
strength, to labor for the benefit and blessing of 
humanity. Entire days were devoted to labor, and 
entire nights were spent in prayer, that He might be 
braced to meet the foe and fortified to help those 
who came to Him for relief. As we trace a stream of 
living water by the line of green that it produces, 
so Christ may be seen in the deeds of mercy that 
marked His path at every step. Wherever He went, 
health sprang up, and happiness followed where He 
passed. So simply did He present the words of life 
that a child could understand them. The youth 
caught His spirit of ministry, and sought to pattern 
after His gracious ways by assisting those who needed 
help. The blind and deaf rejoiced in His presence. 
His words to the ignorant and sinful opened to them 
a fountain of life. He dispensed His blessings abun- 
dantly and continuously; they were the garnered 
riches of eternity, given in Christ, the Father's gift 
to man. 



116 Gospel Workers 

Workers for God should as surely feel that they are 
not their own as if the very stamp and seal of identifi- 
cation were placed upon their persons. They are to be 
sprinkled with the blood of Christ's sacrifice, and in the 
spirit of entire consecration the}^ should resolve that by 
the grace of Christ they will be a living sacrifice. But 
how few of us regard the salvation of sinners in the light 
in which it is viewed by the heavenly universe, — as a 
plan devised from eternity in the mind of God! How 
few of us are heart to heart with the Redeemer in this 
solemn, closing work! There is scarcely a tithe of the 
compassion that there should be for souls unsaved. 
There are so many to be warned, and yet how few sym- 
pathize with God sufficiently to be anything or nothing 
if only they can see souls won to Christ! 

When Elijah was about to leave Elisha, he said to 
him, "Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken 
away from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a 
double portion of thy spirit be upon me." 7 Elisha did 
not ask for worldly honor, for a place among the great 
men of the earth. That which he craved was a large 
portion of the spirit given to the one whom God was 
about to honor with translation. He knew that noth- 
ing else could fit him for the work that would be 
required of him. 

Ministers of the gospel, had this question been 
asked you, what would you have answered? What is 
the greatest desire of your heart, as you engage in the 
service of God? 

7 2 Kings 2:9. 



TACTFULNESS 

In the work of soul-winning, great tact and wisdom 
are needed. The Saviour never suppressed the truth, 
but He uttered it always in love. In His intercourse 
with others, He exercised the greatest tact, and He 
was always kind and thoughtful. He was never rude, 
never needlessly spoke a severe word, never gave un- 
necessary pain to a sensitive soul. He did not censure 
human weakness. He fearlessly denounced hypocrisy, 
unbelief, and iniquity, but tears were in His voice as 
He uttered His scathing rebukes. He never made 
truth cruel, but ever manifested a deep tenderness for 
humanity. Every soul was precious in His sight. He 
bore Himself with divine dignity; yet He bowed with 
the tenderest compassion and regard to every member 
of the family of God. He saw in all, souls whom it 
was His mission to save. 

Paul's discretion 

The minister must not feel that the whole truth is 
to be spoken to unbelievers on any and every occasion. 
He should study carefully when to speak, what to say, 
and what to leave unsaid. This is not practicing de- 
ception; it is working as Paul worked. " Though I be 
free from all men," he wrote to the Corinthians, "yet 
have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain 
the more. And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that 
I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the 
law, as under the law, that I might gain them that 
are under the law; to them that are without law, as 

[117] 



118 Gospel Workers 

without law, (being not without law to God, but 
under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that 
are without law. To the weak became I as weak, 
that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to 
all men, that I might by all means save some." 1 

Paul did not approach the Jews in such a way as to 
arouse their prejudices. He did not at first tell them 
that they must believe in Jesus of Nazareth; but 
dwelt upon the prophecies that spoke of Christ, His 
mission and His work. Step by step he led his hear- 
ers on, showing the importance of honoring the law of 
God. He gave due honor to the ceremonial law, show- 
ing that it was Christ who instituted the Jewish econ- 
omy and the sacrificial service. Then he brought them 
down to the first advent of the Redeemer, and showed 
that in the life and death of Christ every specification 
of the sacrificial service had been fulfilled. 

The Gentiles, Paul approached by exalting Christ, 
and then presenting the binding claims of the law. 
He showed how the light reflected by the cross of Cal- 
vary gave significance and glorj^ to the whole Jewish 
economy. 

Thus the apostle varied his manner of labor, shap- 
ing his message to the circumstances under which he 
was placed. After patient labor he was successful to 
a large degree; yet there were many who would not 
be convinced. Some there are to-day who will not be 
convinced by any method of presenting the truth; and 
the laborer for God is to study carefully the best meth- 
ods, that he may not arouse prejudice or combative- 
ness. This is where some have failed. By following 
their natural inclinations, they have closed doors 
through which they might, by a different method of 

1 1 Cor. 9 : 19-22. 



Tact fulness 119 

labor, have found access to hearts, and through them 
to other hearts. 

God's workmen must be many-sided men; that is, 
they must have breadth of character. They are not 
to be one-idea men, stereotyped in their manner of 
working, unable to see that their advocacy of truth 
must vary with the class of people among whom they 
work and the circumstances they have to meet. 

There is delicate work for the minister to do as 
he meets with alienation, bitterness, and opposition. 
More than others, he needs that wisdom which "is first 
pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, 
full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and 
without hypocrisy." 2 As the dew and the still show- 
ers fall gently upon withering plants, so his words are 
to fall gently when he proclaims the truth. He is to 
win souls, not to repulse them. He is to study to be 
skilful when there are no rules to meet the case. 

Many souls have been turned in the wrong direc- 
tion, and thus lost to the cause of God, by a lack of 
skill and wisdom on the part of the worker. Tact and 
good judgment increase the usefulness of the laborer 
a hundred-fold. If he will speak the right words at the 
right time, and show the right spirit, this will exert a 
melting power on the heart of the one he is trying 
to help. 

IN NEW FIELDS 

In laboring in a new field, do not think it your duty 
to say at once to the people, We are Seventh-day Ad- 
ventists; we believe that the seventh day is the Sab- 
bath; we believe in the non-immortality of the soul. 
This would often erect a formidable barrier between 

2 . Tames 3 : 17. 



120 Gospel Workers 

you and those you wish to reach. Speak to them, as 
you have opportunity, upon points of doctrine on which 
you can agree. Dwell on the necessity of practical 
godliness. Give them evidence that you are a Chris- 
tian, desiring peace, and that you love their souls. Let 
them see that you are conscientious. Thus you will 
gain their confidence ; and there will be time enough for 
doctrines. Let the heart be won, the soil prepared, 
and then sow the seed, presenting in love the truth as 
it is in Jesus. 

God will surely help those who seek Him for wis- 
dom. We are not to wait until opportunities come to 
us; we are to seek for opportunities, and we are to be 
ready always to give a reason for the hope that is in us. 
If the worker keeps his heart uplifted in prayer, God 
will help him to speak the right word at the right time. 



In seeking to correct or reform others, we should 
be careful of our words. They will be a savor of life 
unto life, or of death unto death. In giving reproof 
or counsel, many indulge in sharp, severe speech, 
words not adapted to heal the wounded soul. By 
these ill-advised expressions the spirit is chafed, and 
often the erring ones are stirred to rebellion. 

All who would advocate the principles of truth 
need to receive the heavenly oil of love. Under all 
circumstances reproof should be spoken in love. Then 
our words will reform, but not exasperate. Christ by 
His Holy Spirit will supply the force and the power. 
This is His work. 



THE GRACE OF COURTESY 

Those who work for Christ are to be. upright and 
trustworthy, firm as a rock to principle, and at the 
same time kind and courteous. Courtesy is one of 
the graces of the Spirit. To deal with human minds 
is the greatest work ever given to man; and he who 
would find access to hearts must heed the injunction, 
"Be pitiful, be courteous." 1 Love will do that which 
argument will fail to accomplish. But a moment's 
petulance, a single gruff answer, a lack of Christian 
politeness and courtesy in some small matter, may 
result in the loss of both friends and influence. 

What Christ was on this earth, the Christain worker 
should strive to be. He is our example, not only in 
His spotless purity, but in His patience, gentleness, and 
winsomeness of disposition. His life is an illustration 
of true courtesy. He had ever a kind look and a word 
of comfort for the needy and the oppressed. His pres- 
ence brought a purer atmosphere into the home. His 
life was as leaven working amid the elements of society. 
Pure and undefiled, He walked among the thoughtless, 
the rude, the uncourteous; among unjust publicans, un- 
righteous Samaritans, heathen soldiers, rough peasants, 
and the mixed multitude. He spoke a word of sym- 
pathy here and a word there. As He saw men weary, 
and compelled to bear heavy burdens, He shared their 
burdens, and repeated to them the lessons He had 
learned from nature, of the love, the kindness, the good- 
ness of God. He sought to inspire with hope the most 
rough and unpromising, setting before them the assur- 

1 1 Peter 3 : 8. 

[121] 



122 Gospel Workers 

ance that they might attain such a character as would 
make them manifest as children of God. 

The religion of Jesus softens whatever is hard and 
rough in the temper, and smooths whatever is rugged 
and sharp in the manners. It makes the words gentle 
and the demeanor winning. Let us learn from Christ 
how to combine a high sense of purity and integ- 
rity with sunniness of disposition. A kind, courteous 
Christian is the most powerful argument that can 
be produced in favor of Christianity. 

Kind words are as dew and gentle showers to the 
soul. The Scripture says of Christ, that grace was 
poured into His lips, that He might "know how 
to speak a word in season to him that is weary." 2 
And the Lord bids us, "Let your speech be alway 
with grace " "that it may minister grace unto the 
hearers." 3 

Some with whom you are brought in contact may 
be rough and uncourteous, but do not, because of this, 
be less courteous yourself. He who wishes to preserve 
his own self-respect must be careful not to wound neecT- 
lessly the self-respect of others. This rule should be 
sacredly observed toward the dullest, the most blun- 
dering. What God intends to do with these appar- 
ently unpromising ones, you do not know. He has 
in the past accepted persons no more promising or 
attractive to do a great work for Him. His Spirit, 
moving upon the heart, has roused every faculty to 
vigorous action. The Lord saw in these rough, un- 
hewn stones precious material, which would stand the 
test of storm and heat and pressure. 

2 Isa. 50 : 4. 3 Col. 4 : tt ; Eph. 4 : 29. 



The Grace of Courtesy 123 

see as man sees. He does not judge from appear- 
ances, but searches the heart and judges righteously. 



The Lord Jesus demands our acknowledgment of 
the rights of every man. Men's social rights, and their 
rights as Christians, are to be taken into consideration. 
All are to be treated with refinement and delicacy, as 
the sons and daughters of God. 

Christianity will make a man a gentleman. Christ 
was courteous, even to His persecutors; and His true 
followers will manifest the same spirit. Look at Paul 
when brought before rulers. His speech before x\grippa 
is an illustration of true courtesy as well as persuasive 
eloquence. The gospel does not encourage the formal 
politeness current with the world, but the courtesy that 
springs from real kindness of heart. 

The most careful attention to the outward proprie- 
ties of life is not sufficient to shut out all fretfulness, 
harsh judgment, and unbecoming speech. True re- 
finement will never be revealed so long as self is con- 
sidered as the supreme object. Love must dwell in the 
heart. A thoroughgoing Christian draws his motives 
of action from his deep heart-love for his Master. Up 
through the roots of his affection for Christ springs an 
unselfish interest in his brethren. Love imparts to its 
possessor grace, propriety, • and comeliness of deport- 
ment. It illuminates the countenance and subdues the 
voice; it refines and elevates the entire being. 



PROPRIETY OF DEPORTMENT 

To those who handle sacred things comes the sol- 
emn injunction, "Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of 
the Lord." * Of all men, those who have been trusted 
and honored by the Lord, those who have been given 
special service to perform, should be circumspect in 
word and deed. They should be men of devotion, 
who, by works of righteousness and pure, true words, 
can lift their fellow-men to a higher level; men who 
are not unsettled by every passing temptation; men 
of firm, earnest purpose, whose highest aim is to gather 
souls to Christ. 

Satan's special temptations are directed against the 
ministry. He knows that ministers are but human, 
possessing no grace or holiness of their own; that the 
treasures of the gospel have been placed in earthen ves- 
sels, which divine power alone can make vessels unto 
honor. He knows that God has ordained ministers 
to be a powerful means for the salvation of souls, and 
that they can be successful in their work only as they 
allow the eternal Father to rule their lives. There- 
fore he tries with all his ingenuity to lead them into 
sin, knowing that their office makes sin in them more 
exceeding sinful; for in committing sin, they make 
themselves ministers of evil. 

Those whom God has called to the ministry are to 
give evidence that they are fit to minister in the sacred 
desk. The Lord has commanded, "Be ye holy in all 
manner of conversation." 2 "Be thou an example of 
the believers," Paul writes. "Take heed unto thyself, 

1 Isa. 52 : 11. 2 1 Peter 1 : 15. 

[124] 



Propriety of Deportment 125 

and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing 
this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear 
thee." 3 "The end of all things is at hand: be ye 
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer." 4 

The subject of purity and propriety of deportment 
is one to which we must give heed. We must guard 
against the sins of this degenerate age. Let not 
Christ's ambassadors descend to trifling conversation, 
to familiarity with women, married or single. Let them 
keep their proper place with becoming dignity; yet at 
the same time they may be sociable, kind, and cour- 
teous to all. They must stand aloof from everything 
that savors of commonness and familiarity. This is 
forbidden ground, upon which it is unsafe to set the 
feet. Every word, every act, should tend to elevate, 
to refine, to ennoble. ■ There is sin in thoughtlessness 
about such matters. 

Paul urged Timothy to meditate upon those things 
that are pure and excellent, that his profiting might 
appear unto all. The same counsel is greatly needed 
by men of the present age. I urge upon our workers 
the necessity of purity in every thought, every act. 
We have an individual accountability to God, an 
individual work which no one else can do for us. 
It is to strive to make the world better. While 
we should cultivate sociability, let it not be merely 
for amusement, but for a higher purpose. 

Is there not enough taking place around us to show 
the need for this caution? Everywhere are seen 
wrecks of humanity, broken-down family altars, ruined 
homes. There is a strange abandonment of principle, 
the standard of morality is lowered, and the earth is 

3 1 Tim. 4 : 12, 16. * 1 Peter 4 : 7. 



126 Gospel Workers 

fast becoming a Sodom. The practices which brought 
the judgment of God upon the antediluvian world, and 
which caused Sodom to be destroyed by fire, are fast 
increasing. We are nearing the end, when the earth is 
to be purified by fire. 

Let those in whose hands God has placed the light 
of truth, depart from all iniquity. Let them walk in 
the paths of rectitude, mastering every passion and 
habit that would in any way mar the work of God, 
or leave a spot upon its sacredness. It is the work 
of the minister to resist the temptations that lie in his 
pathway, to rise above those debasements that drag 
the mind down to a low level. By watchfulness and 
prayer, he ma} r so guard his weakest points that they 
will become his strongest points. Through the grace 
of Christ, men may acquire moral stamina, strength 
of will, and stability of purpose. There is power in 
this grace to enable them to rise above the alluring, 
infatuating temptations of Satan, and to become loyal, 
devoted Christians. 

MINISTERS TO SET A WORTHY EXAMPLE 

Ministers should set the youth a worthy example, 
one corresponding to their holy calling. They should 
help the young to be frank, yet modest and dignified in 
all their associations. Day by day they are sowing 
seed that will spring up and bear fruit. They are to 
put away all coarseness, all trifling, ever remembering 
that they are educators; that, whether they will or not, 
their words and acts are to those with whom they come 
in contact a savor of life or of death. 

It is discipline of spirit, cleanness of heart and 
thought, that is needed. Moral purity depends on 



Propriety of Deportment 127 

right thinking and right acting. Evil thoughts de- 
stroy the soul, while a right control of the thoughts pre- 
pares the mind to labor harmoniously for the Master. 
Every thought should be brought into captivity to the 
obedience of Christ. 

The teachers of truth must be wise men, very care- 
ful of their words and actions. They must be men who 
will give meat in due season to the flock of God; men 
who will not give the least sanction to low standards of 
living; men who have that faith which works by love, 
and purifies the soul from all carnal thoughts and 
desires. Workers of this character will not grovel in 
earthliness; they will not be in bondage to human be- 
ings or to Satan's temptations. They will quit them- 
selves like men, and be strong. They will turn their 
faces to the Sun of Righteousness, rising above all base 
things into an atmosphere free from spiritual and moral 
defilement. 

He who lives the principles of Bible religion, will 
not be found weak in moral power. Under the en- 
nobling influence of the Holy Spirit, the tastes and 
inclinations become pure and holy. Nothing takes 
so strong a hold upon the affections, nothing reaches 
so fully down to the deepest motives of action, nothing 
exerts so potent an influence upon the life, and gives so 
great firmness and stability to the character, as the 
religion of Christ. It leads its possessor ever upward, 
inspiring him with noble purposes, teaching him pro- 
priety of deportment, and imparting a becoming dignity 
to every action. 

By what means shall the young man repress his 
evil propensities, and develop that which js noble and 



128 Gospel Workers 

good in his character? Let him heed the words, 
"Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye 
do, do all to the glory of God." 5 Here is a principle 
that is to underlie every motive, thought, and act. Un- 
holy passions must be crucified. They will clamor for 
indulgence, but God has implanted in the heart high 
and holy purposes and desires, and these need not be 
debased. It is only when we refuse to submit to the 
control of reason and conscience that we are dragged 
down. Paul declared, "I can do all things through 
Christ." 6 



If you draw close to Jesus, and seek to adorn your 
profession by a well-ordered life and godly conver- 
sation, your feet will be kept from straying into for- 
bidden paths. If you will only watch, continually 
watch unto prayer, if you will do everything as if you 
were in the immediate presence of God, you will be 
saved from yielding to temptation, and may hope to 
be kept pure, spotless, and undefiled till the last. If 
you hold the beginning of your confidence firm unto 
the end, your ways will be established in God, and 
what grace has begun, glory will crown in the kingdom 
of our God. The fruits of the Spirit are love, joy, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
ness, temperance; against such there is no law. If 
Christ be within us, we shall crucify the flesh with the 
affections and lusts. 

5 1 Cor. 10: 31. ''Phil. 4 : 13. 



THE SOCIAL RELATIONS 

The usefulness of young ministers, married or un- 
married, is often destroyed by the attachment shown 
to them by young women. Such women do not real- 
ize that other eyes are upon them, and that the course 
pursued by them may have a tendency to injure the 
influence of the minister to whom they give so much 
attention. If they would strictly regard the rules of 
propriety, it would be much better for them and much 
better for the minister. Their failure to do this places 
him in a disagreeable position, and causes others to 
look upon him in a wrong light. 

But the burden of this matter rests upon the min- 
isters themselves. They should show a distaste for 
such attention; and if they take the course which God 
would have them, they will not long be troubled. They 
should shun every appearance of evil; and when young 
women are very sociable, it is the ministers' duty to let 
them know that this is not pleasing. They must re- 
pulse forwardness, even if they are thought to be rude, 
in order to save the cause from reproach. Young 
women who have been converted to the truth and to 
God, will listen to reproof, and will be reformed. 



Jesting, joking, and worldly conversation belong to 
the world. Christians who have the peace of God in 
their hearts, will be cheerful and happy without in- 
dulging in lightness or frivolity. While watching unto 
prayer, they will have a serenity and peace which will 
elevate them above all superfluities. 

9 [129] 



130 Gospel Workers 

The mystery of godliness, opened to the mind of 
the minister of Christ, will raise him above earthly and 
sensual enjoyments. He will be a partaker of the di- 
vine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in 
the world through lust. The communion opened be- 
tween God and his soul will make him fruitful in the 
knowledge of God's will, and open before him treas- 
ures of practical subjects that he can present to the 
people, which will not cause levity or the semblance of 
a smile, but will solemnize the mind, touch the heart, 
and arouse the moral sensibilities to the sacred claims 
that God has upon the affections and life. Those who 
labor in word and doctrine should be men of God, pure 
in heart and life. — " Testimonies for the Church" Vol. 
Ill, page 2^1. 



Young men are arising to engage in the work of 
God, some of whom have scarcely any sense of the 
sacredness and responsibility of the work. They have 
but little experience in exercising faith, and in ear- 
nest soul-hunger for the Spirit of God, which ever 
brings returns. Some men of good capabilities, who 
might fill important positions, do not know what 
spirit they are of. They run in a jovial mood as 
naturally as water flows downhill. They talk non- 
sense, and sport with young girls, while almost daily 
listening to the most solemn, soul-stirring truths. 
These men have a religion of the head, but their 
hearts are not sanctified by the truths they hear. 
Such can never lead others to the Fountain of 
living waters until they have drunk of the stream 
themselves. 



The Social Relations 131 

It is no time now for lightness, vanity, or trifling. 
The scenes of this earth's history are soon to close. 
Minds that have been left to loose thought, need 
change. The apostle Peter says, "Girdjup the loins 
of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the 
grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation 
of Jesus Christ; as obedient children, not fashioning 
yourselves according to the former lusts in your ig- 
norance: but as He which hath called you is holy, 
so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; because 
it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy." * 

Loose thoughts must be gathered up and centered 
on God. The very thoughts should be in obedience to 
the will of God. Praise should not be given or ex- 
pected; for this will have a tendency to foster self- 
confidence rather than to increase humility, to corrupt 
rather than to purify. Men who are really qualified, 
and who feel that they have a part to act in con- 
nection with the work of God, will feel pressed be- 
neath a sense of the sacredness of the work, as a cart 
beneath sheaves. Now is the time to make the most 
earnest efforts to overcome the natural feelings of the 
carnal heart. — " Testimonies for the Church" Vol. Ill, 
pages 473, 474. 

When a minister bearing the solemn message of 
warning to the world, receives the hospitable courtesies 
of friends and brethren, and neglects the duties of a 
shepherd of the flock, and is careless in his example and 
deportment, engaging with the young in trifling conver- 
sation, in jesting and joking, and in relating humorous 
anecdotes to create laughter, he is unworthy of being a 

* 1 Peter 1 : 13-16. 



132 Gospel Workers 

gospel minister, and needs to be converted before he is 
entrusted with the care of the sheep and lambs. Min- 
isters who are neglectful of the duties devolving on a 
faithful pastor, give evidence that they are not sancti- 
fied by the truths they present to others, and should 
not be sustained as laborers in the vineyard of the 
Lord till they have a high sense of the sacredness of 
the work of a minister. — " Testimonies for the Church," 
Vol. Ill, page 



The minister of Christ should be a man of prayer, a 
man of piety; cheerful, but never coarse and rough, 
jesting or frivolous. A spirit of frivolity may be in 
keeping with the profession of clowns and theatrical 
performers, but it is altogether beneath the dignity of 
a man who is chosen to stand between the living and 
the dead, and to be a mouthpiece for God. 



The mystery of godliness, opened to the mind of 
the minister of Christ, will raise him above earthly 
and sensual enjoyments. He will be a partaker of 
the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that 
is in the world through lust. The communication 
opened between God and his soul will make him fruit- 
ful in the knowledge of God's will, and open before 
him treasures of practical subjects that he can present 
to the people, which will not cause levity or the sem- 
blance of a smile, but will solemnize the mind, touch 
the heart, and arouse the moral sensibilities to the 
sacred claims that God has upon the affections and 
life. Those who labor in word and doctrine should 
be men of God, pure in heart and life. 



DECISION AND PROMPTNESS 

Independent men of earnest endeavor are needed, 
not men as impressible as putty. Those who want 
their work made ready to their hand, who desire a fixed 
amount to do and a fixed salary, and who wish to prove 
an exact fit without the trouble of adaptation or train- 
ing, are not the men whom God calls to work in His 
cause. A man who cannot adapt his abilities to almost 
any place, if necessity requires, is not the man for this 
time. Men whom God will connect with His work are 
not limp and fiberless, without muscle or moral force 
of character. . . . 

There are men who flatter themselves that they 
might do something great and good if they were only 
circumstanced differently, while they make no use of 
the faculties they already have, by working in the 
positions where Providence has placed them. . . . In- 
dividual independence and individual power are the 
qualities now needed. Individual character need not 
be sacrificed, but it should be modulated, refined, 
elevated. . . . 

The cause of God demands men who can see quickly 
and act instantaneously at the right time and with 
power. If you wait to measure every difficulty and 
balance every perplexity you meet, you will do but 
little. You will have obstacles and difficulties to en- 
counter at every turn, and you must with firm purpose 
decide to conquer them, or they will conquer you. 

Sometimes various ways and purposes, different 
modes of operation in connection with the work of God, 

[1331 



134 Gospel Workers 

are about evenly balanced in the mind; and it is at this 
very point that the nicest discrimination is necessary. 
And if anything is accomplished to the purpose, it 
must be done at the golden moment. The slightest in- 
clination of the weight in the balance should be seen, 
and should determine the matter at once. Long de- 
lays tire the angels. It is even more excusable to 
make a wrong decision sometimes than to be continu- 
ally in a wavering position; to be hesitating, sometimes 
inclined in one direction, then in another. More per- 
plexity and wretchedness result from thus hesitating 
and doubting than from sometimes moving too hastily. 

I have been shown that the most signal victories 
and the most fearful defeats have been on the turn of 
minutes. God requires promptness of action. De- 
lays, doubtings, hesitation, and indecision frequently 
give the enemy every advantage. . . . 

The timing of things may tell much in favor of 
truth. Victories are frequently lost through delays. 
There will be crises in this cause. Prompt and decisive 
action at the right time will gain glorious triumphs, 
while delay and neglect will result in great failures and 
positive dishonor to God. Rapid movements at the 
critical moment often disarm the enemy, and he is 
disappointed and vanquished, for he had expected 
time to lay plans and work by artifice. ... 

The greatest promptness is positively necessary in 
the hour of peril and danger. Every plan may be well 
laid to accomplish certain results, and yet a delay of a 
very short time may leave things to assume an en- 
tirely different shape, and the great objects which 
might have been gained are lost through lack of quick 
foresight and prompt dispatch. 



Decision and Promptness 135 

Much may be done in training the mind to over- 
come indolence. There are times when caution and 
great deliberation are necessary; rashness would be 
folly. But even here much has been lost by too great 
hesitancy. Caution, up to a certain point, is required ; 
but hesitancy and policy on particular occasions have 
been more disastrous than would have been a failure 
through rashness. — " Testimonies for the Church" Vol. 
Ill, pages 496-498. 



There are those who for a time are successful in 
the struggle against their selfish desire for pleasure and 
ease. They are sincere and earnest, but grow weary 
of protracted effort, of daily death, of ceaseless tur- 
moil. Indolence seems inviting, death to self repul- 
sive; and they close their drowsy eyes, and fall under 
the power of temptation instead of resisting it. 

The directions laid down in the word of God leave 
no room for compromise with evil. The Son of God 
was manifested that He might draw all men unto 
Himself. He came not to lull the world to sleep, but 
to point out the narrow path in which all must travel 
who reach at last the gates of the city of God. His 
children must follow where He has led the way: at 
whatever sacrifice of ease or selfish indulgence, at 
whatever cost of labor or suffering, they must maintain 
a constant battle with self. 



GATHERING THE FRUIT — A DREAM 

In a dream given me Sept. 29, 1886, I was walk- 
ing with a large company who were looking for ber- 
ries. There were many young men and women in the 
company who were to help in gathering the fruit. 
We seemed to be in a city, for there was very little 
vacant ground; but around the city there were open 
fields, beautiful groves, and cultivated gardens. A 
large wagon laden with provisions for our company 
went before us. 

Soon the wagon halted, and the party scattered in 
every direction to look for fruit. All around the wagon 
were both high and low bushes, bearing large, beautiful 
whortleberries; but the company were all looking too 
far away to see them. I began to gather the fruit near 
by, but very carefully, for fear of picking the green 
berries, which were so mingled with the ripe fruit that 
I could pick only one or two berries from a cluster. 

Some of the nice large berries had fallen to the 
ground, and were half consumed by worms and insects. 
"Oh," thought I, "if this field had only been entered 
before, all this precious fruit might have been saved! 
But it is too late now. I will, however, pick these from 
the ground, and see if there is any good in them. Even 
if the whole berry is spoiled, I can at least show the 
brethren what they might have found if they had not 
been too late." 

Just then two or three of the party came sauntering 
around where I was. They were chatting, and seemed 
to be much occupied with each other's company. See- 
ing me, they said, "We have looked everywhere, and 
[136] 



Gathering the Fruit — A Dream 137 

can find no fruit." They looked with astonishment at 
the quantity I had. I said, "There are more to be 
gathered from these bushes." They began picking, 
but soon stopped, saying, "It is not fair for us to pick 
here; you found this spot, and the fruit is yours." But 
I replied, " That makes no difference. Gather wherever 
you can find anj^thing. This is God's field, and these 
are His berries; it is your privilege to pick them." 

But soon I seemed to be alone again. Every little 
while I heard talking and laughing at the wagon. I 
called out to those who were there, "What are you do- 
ing?" They answered, "We could not find any ber- 
ries, and as we were tired and hungry, we thought we 
would come to the wagon and take a lunch. After 
we have rested awhile, we will go out again." 

"But," I said, "you have brought in nothing as 
yet. You are eating up all our supplies, without 
giving us any more. I cannot eat now; there is too 
much fruit to be picked. You did not find it because 
you did not look close enough. It does not hang on 
the outside of the bushes; you must search for it. 
True, you cannot pick it by handfuls; but by looking 
carefully among the green berries, you will find very 
choice fruit." 

My small pail was soon full of berries, and I took 
them to the wagon. Said I, "This is the nicest fruit 
that I ever picked, and I gathered it near by, while 
you have wearied yourselves by searching at a distance 
without success." 

Then all came to see my fruit. They said, " These 
are high-bush berries, firm and good. We did not 
think we could find anything on the high bushes, so 
we hunted for low-bush berries only, and found but 
few of these." 



138 Gospel Workers 

Then I said, "Will you take care of these berries, 
and then go with me to look for more fruit on the high 
bushes?" But they had made no preparation to care 
for the fruit. There were dishes and sacks in abun- 
dance, but they had been used to hold food. I became 
tired of waiting, and finally asked, "Did you not come 
to gather fruit? Then why are you not prepared to 
take care of it?" 

One responded, "Sister White, we did not really 
expect to find any fruit where there were so many 
houses, and so much going on; but as you seemed so 
anxious to gather fruit, we decided to come with you. 
We thought we would bring enough to eat, and would 
enjoy the recreation, if we did not gather any fruit." 

I answered, "I cannot understand this kind of 
work. I shall go to the bushes again at once. The 
day is already far spent, soon the night will be here, 
in which we can gather no fruit." Some went with 
me, but others remained by the wagon to eat. 

In one place a little company had collected, and 
were busily talking about something in which they 
seemed much interested. I drew near, and found that 
a little child in a woman's arms had attracted their 
attention. I said, "You have but a little time, and 
might better work while you can." 

The attention of many was attracted by a young 
man and a young woman who were running a race to 
the wagon. On reaching it, they were so tired that 
they had to sit down and rest. Others also had thrown 
themselves down on the grass to rest. 

Thus the day wore on, and very little was accom- 
plished. At last I said: "Brethren, you call this an 
unsuccessful expedition. If this is the way you work, 



Gathering the Fruit — A Dream 139 

I do not wonder at your lack of success. Your suc- 
cess or failure depends upon the way you take hold of 
the work. There are berries here; for I have found 
them. Some of you have been searching the low 
bushes in vain; others have found a few berries; but 
the high bushes have been passed by, simply because 
you did not expect to find fruit on them. ' You see that 
the fruit which I have gathered is large and ripe. 
In a little while other berries will ripen, and we can go 
over the bushes again. This is the way in which I 
was taught to gather fruit. If you had searched near 
the wagon, you might have found fruit as well as I. 

"The lesson that you have this day given to those 
who are just learning how to do this kind of work, will 
be copied by them. The Lord has placed these fruit- 
bearing bushes right in the midst of these thickly set- 
tled places, and He expects you to find them. But you 
have been altogether too much engaged in eating, and 
amusing yourselves. You did not come to the field 
with an earnest determination to find fruit. 

"You must hereafter work with* "more zeal and 
earnestness, and with an altogether different object 
in view, or your labors will never be successful. By 
working in the right way, you will teach the younger 
workers that such matters as eating and recreation are 
of minor importance. It has been hard work to bring 
the wagon of supplies to the ground, but you have 
thought more of the supplies than of the fruit you ought 
to carry home as the result of your labors. You should 
be diligent, first to pick the berries nearest you, and 
then to search for those farther away; after that you 
can return and work near by again, and thus you will 
be successful." 



ESSENTIALS TO SERVICE 

SYMPATHY 

God desires to unite His workers by a common sym- 
pathy, a pure affection. It is the atmosphere of 
Christlike love surrounding the soul of the believer that 
makes him a savor of life unto life, and enables God to 
bless his efforts. Christianity builds no walls of sepa- 
ration between man and his fellow-man, but binds 
human beings to God and to one another. 

Mark how tender and pitiful the Lord is in His 
dealings with His creatures. He loves His erring child, 
and entreats him to return. The Father's arm is 
placed about His repentant son; the Father's garments 
cover his rags; the ring is placed upon his finger as a 
token of his royalty. And yet how many there are 
who look upon the prodigal not only with indifference, 
but with contempt. Like the Pharisee, they say, 
"God, I thank Thee, that I am not as other men." 1 
But how, think you, does God look upon those who, 
while claiming to be co-workers with Christ, while the 
soul is making its struggle against the flood of temp- 
tation, stand by like the elder brother in the parable, 
stubborn self-willed, selfish? 



How little do we enter into sympathy with Christ 
on that which should be the strongest bond of union 
between us and Him, — compassion for depraved, 
guilty, suffering souls, dead in trespasses and cins! 
The inhumanity of man toward man is our greatest sin. 

i Luke 18 : 11. 
[140] 



Essentials to Service 141 

Many think that they are representing the justice of 
God, while they wholly fail of representing His tender- 
ness and His great love. Often the ones whom they 
meet with sternness and severity are under the stress 
of temptation. Satan is wrestling with these souls, 
and harsh, unsympathetic words discourage them, and 
cause them to fall a prey to the tempter's power. . . . 
We need more of Christlike sympathy; not merely 
sympathy for those who appear to us to be faultless, 
but sympathy for poor, suffering, struggling souls, who 
are often overtaken in fault, sinning and repenting, 
tempted and discouraged. We are to go to our fellow- 
men, touched, like our merciful High Priest, with the 
feeling of their infirmities. — "Ministry of Healing," 
pages 163, 16 4. 

INTEGRITY 

Men of tried courage and strong integrity are needed 
for this time, men who are not afraid to lift their voices 
for the right. To every laborer I would say, In all your 
official duties, let integrity characterize each act. All 
tithes, all moneys entrusted to you for any special pur- 
pose, should be promptly placed where they belong. 
Money given for the cause of God should not be appro- 
priated for personal use, with the thought that it can 
be replaced later on. This the Lord forbids. It is a 
temptation from the one who works evil and evil only. 
The minister who receives funds for the Lord's treas- 
ury should give the donor a written receipt for the same, 
with the date. Then, without waiting to be tempted 
by financial pressure to use this means for himself, 
let him deposit it where, when called for, it will be 
forthcoming. 



142 Gospel Workers 

UNION WITH CHRIST 

A vital connection with the Chief Shepherd will 
make the under-shepherd a living representative of 
Christ, a light indeed to the world. An understanding 
of all points of our faith is essential, but it is of still 
greater importance that the minister be sanctified 
through the truth he presents. 

The worker who knows the meaning of union with 
Christ, has a constantly increasing desire and capacity 
to grasp the meaning of service for God. His knowl- 
edge enlarges; for to grow in grace means to have an 
increased ability to understand the Scriptures. Such 
a one is indeed a laborer together with God. He real- 
izes that he is but an instrument, and that he must be 
passive in the Master's hands. Trials come to him; 
for unless thus tested, he would never know his lack 
of wisdom and experience. But if he seeks the Lord 
with humility and trust, every trial will work for 
his good. He may sometimes seem to fail, but his 
apparent failure may be God's way of bringing him 
true advancement, and may mean a better knowledge 
of himself and a firmer trust in Heaven. He may 
still make mistakes, but he learns not to repeat these 
mistakes. He becomes stronger to resist evil, and 
others reap benefit from his example. 

HUMILITY 

The minister for God should in an eminent degree 
possess humility. Those who have the deepest expe- 
rience in the things of God are the farthest removed 
from pride and self-exaltation. Because they have 
an exalted conception of the glory of God, they feel 
that the lowest place in His service is too honorable 
for them. 



Essential to Service 143 

When Moses came down from the mount after 
forty days spent in communion with God, he did not 
know that his face shone with a brightness that was 
terrifying to those who beheld. 

Paul had a very humble opinion of his advancement 
in the Christian life. He speaks of himself as the chief 
of sinners. And again he says, "Not as though I had 
already attained, either were already perfect." 2 Yet 
Paul had been highly honored by the Lord. 

Our Saviour declared John the Baptist to be the 
greatest of prophets; yet when asked if he were the 
Christ, John declared himself unworthy even to un- 
loose his Master's sandals. When his disciples came 
with the complaint that all men were turning to the 
new Teacher, John reminded them that he was but 
the forerunner of the Coming One. 

Workers with this spirit are needed to-day. The 
self-sufficient, satisfied with themselves, can well be 
spared from the work of God. Our Lord calls for la- 
borers who, feeling their own need of the atoning blood 
of Christ, enter upon their work, not with boasting or 
self-sufficiency, but with full assurance of faith, real- 
izing that they will always need the help of Christ in 
order to know how to deal with minds. 

EARNESTNESS 

There is need of greater earnestness. Time is fast 
passing, and men willing to work as Christ worked are 
needed. It is not enough to live a quiet, prayerful life. 
Meditation alone will not satisfy the need of the world. 
Religion is not to be a subjective influence in our lives. 
We are to be wide-awake, energetic, earnest Christians, 
filled with a desire to give others the truth. 
2 Phil. 3 : 12. 



144 Gospel Workers 

People need to hear the tidings of salvation through 
faith in Christ, and by earnest, faithful effort the mes- 
sage is to be given to them. Souls are to be sought 
for, prayed for, labored for. Earnest appeals are to 
be made, fervent prayers offered. Our tame, lifeless 
prayers need to be changed to petitions of intense 
earnestness. 

CONSISTENCY 

The characters of many who profess godliness are 
imperfect and one-sided. These show that as pupils 
in the school of Christ they have learned their lessons 
very imperfectly. Some who have learned to imitate 
Christ in meekness, do not show His diligence in doing 
good. Others are active and zealous, but they are 
boastful; they have never learned humility. Still oth- 
ers leave Christ out of their work. They may be pleas- 
ing in their manners; they may show sympathy for 
their fellow-men; but their hearts are not centered on 
the Saviour, and they have not learned the language of 
heaven. They do not pray as Christ prayed; they do 
not place His estimate upon souls; they have not 
learned to endure hardship in their efforts to save souls. 
Some, knowing little of the transforming power of 
grace, become egotistical, critical, harsh. Others are 
plastic and yielding, bending this way and that to 
please their fellow-men. 

However zealously the truth may be advocated, if 
the every-day life does not testify to its sanctifying 
power, the words spoken will avail nothing. An in- 
consistent course hardens the heart and narrows the 
mind of the worker, and places stumbling-blocks in 
the way of those for whom he labors. 



Essentials to Service 145 

THE DAILY LIFE 

The minister should be free from every unnecessary 
temporal perplexity, that he may give himself wholly 
to his sacred calling. He should be much in prayer, 
and should bring himself under discipline to God, that 
his life may reveal the fruits of true self-control. His 
language should be correct; no slang phrases, no cheap 
utterances, should fall from his lips. His dress should 
be in harmony with the character of the work he is 
doing. Let ministers and teachers strive to reach the 
standard set forth in the Scriptures. Let them not 
neglect the little things, which are often looked upon 
as of no moment. Neglect of little things often leads 
to neglect of larger responsibilities. 



Workers in the Lord's vineyard have the example 
of the good in all ages to encourage them. They have 
also the love of God, the ministration of angels, the 
sympathy of Jesus, and the hope of winning souls to 
the right. " They that be wise shall shine as the bright- 
ness of the firmament; and they that turn many to 
righteousness as the stars forever and ever." 3 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 

Consecration Test. Vol. II, pp. 262, 263, 343- 

346, 516, 521, 522, 628, 629. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 301, 500. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 118-125, 144, 

145, 213-221, 543, 544. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 573-580. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 28, 29, 47. 
Desire, pp. 250, 251, 827. 
Acts, pp. 469-484, 519-523, 557- 

567. 
Counsels, pp. 522, 523. 
3 Dan. 12 : 3. 
10 



146 



Gospel Workers 



Tactfulness 



The Grace of Courtesy 



Propriety of Deportment 



The Social Relations 

Essentials to Service 
Sympathy 



Integrity 

Union with Christ 

Humility 



Earnestness 



The Daily Life 



Test. Vol. IV, pp. 67, 68. 
M. of H., pp. 156-159. 
C. O. L., pp. 336-339. 
Acts, pp. 241, 456-460. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 422. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 262, 400. 
Test. Vol. V, p. 31. 
Ed., pp. 55, 56, 240-242. 
M. of H., pp. 156-159. 
C. O. L., pp. 102, 336-339. 
Acts, pp. 402-405. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 380, 445-447. 
Test. Vol. II, pp. 300-307, 548, 

549. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 137-148, 591- 

603. 
Patriarchs, pp. 575-580. 
Counsels, pp. 256-258. 

Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 228, 238, 241. 



Test. Vol. VII, p. 50. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 30-32, 222. 

M. of H., pp. 156-158. 

C. O. L., pp. 385-388. 

Acts, p. 516. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 518, 519. 

Test. Vol. IV, p. 353. 

Test. Vol. VI, p. 467. 

Desire, pp. 666-680. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 287. 

Test. Vol. IV, p. 340. 

Test. Vol. VII, p. 17. 

Desire, pp. 135, 246, 432-442. 

C. O. L., pp. 158-163, 363, 364, 

402, 404. 
Test. Vol. IV, p. 396. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 14-22, 417- 

420, 479-482. 
Test. Vol. VII, pp. 9-33. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 9-23. 
C. O. L., pp. 390-404. 
Test. Vol. II, p. 750. 
Test. Vol. IX, p. 21. 



The Minister in the Pulpit 



Giving no offense in any- 
thing, that the ministry be 
not blamed." 



"PREACH THE WORD" 

"I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead 
at His appearing and His kingdom: Preach the word; 
be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, 
exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." l 

In these direct and forcible words is made plain the 
duty of the minister of Christ. He is to "preach the 
word," not the opinions and traditions of men, not 
pleasing fables or sensational stories, to move the fancy 
and excite the emotions. He is not to exalt himself, 
but as in the presence of God he is to stand before a 
dying world and preach the word. There is to be no 
levity, no trifling, no fanciful interpretation; the min- 
ister must speak in sincerity and deep earnestness, 
as a voice from God expounding the Sacred Scriptures. 
He is to bring to his hearers those things which most 
concern their present and eternal good. 

My ministering brethren, as you stand before the 
people, speak of those things that are essential, those 
things that will instruct. Teach the great practical 
truths that must be brought into the life. Teach 
the saving power of Jesus, "in whom we have redemp- 
tion, . . . even the forgiveness of sins." 2 Strive to 

1 2 Tim. 4 : 1, 2. 2 Col. 1 : 14. 

[147] 



148 Gospel Workers 

make your hearers comprehend the power of truth. 

Ministers should present the sure word of prophecy 
as the foundation of the faith of Seventh-day Advent- 
ists. The prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation 
should be carefully studied, and in connection with 
them the words, " Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world." 3 

The twenty-fourth chapter of Matthew is presented 
to me again and again as something that is to be brought 
to the attention of all. We are to-day living in the 
time when the predictions of this chapter are fulfilling. 
Let our ministers and teachers explain these prophe- 
cies to those whom they instruct. Let them leave 
out of their discourses matters of minor consequence, 
and present the truths that will decide the destiny 
of souls. 

The time in which we are living calls for constant 
vigilance, and God's ministers are to present the light 
on the Sabbath question. They should warn the in- 
habitants of the world that Christ is soon to come with 
power and great glory. The last message of warning 
to the world is to lead men to see the importance that 
God attaches to his law. So plainly is the truth to be 
presented that no transgressor, hearing it, shall be 
excusable in failing to discern the importance of obe- 
dience to God's commands. 

I am instructed to say, Gather from the Scriptures 
the proofs that God has sanctified the seventh day, and 
let these proofs be read before the congregation. Let 
those who have not heard the truth be shown that all 
who turn aside from a plain "Thus saith the Lord," 
must suffer the result of their course. In all ages the 
Sabbath has been the test of loyalty to God. " It is a 

3 John 1 : 29. 



"Preach the Word" 149 

sign between Me and the children of Israel forever," 
the Lord declares. 4 

POLICY IN SACRED THINGS 

The gospel is now opposed on every side. Never 
was the confederacy of evil stronger than at the pres- 
ent time. Spirits of evil are combining with human 
agencies to war against the commandments of God. 
Tradition and falsehood are exalted above the Scrip- 
tures; reason and science above revelation; human 
talent above the teaching of the Spirit; forms and 
ceremonies above the vital power of godliness. Griev- 
ous sins have separated the people from God. Infi- 
delity is fast becoming fashionable. " We will not have 
this man to reign over us," is the language of thousands. 
God's ministers must lift up the voice like a trumpet, 
and show the people their transgressions. The smooth 
sermons so often preached make no lasting impres- 
sion. Men are not cut to the heart, because the plain, 
sharp truths of the word of God are not spoken to 
them. 

Many of those who profess to believe the truth 
would say, if they expressed their real sentiments, 
What need is there of speaking so plainly? They 
might as well ask, Why need John the Baptist have 
said to the Pharisees, "0 generation of vipers, who 
hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" 5 
Why need he have provoked the anger of Herodias by 
telling Herod that it was unlawful for him to live with 
his brother's wife? He lost his life by speaking so 
plainly. Why could he not have moved along without 
incurring the anger of Herodias? 

4 Ex. 31 : 17. B Matt. 3: 7. 



150 Gospel Workers 

So men have argued, till policy has taken the place 
of faithfulness. Sin is allowed to go unrebuked. When 
will be heard once more in the church the voice of 
faithful rebuke, "Thou art the man"? 6 If these 
words were not so rare, we should see more of the power 
of God. The Lord's messengers should not complain 
of their efforts' being fruitless until they repent of their 
love of approbation, their desire to please men, which 
leads them to suppress the truth, and to cry, Peace, 
when God has not spoken peace. 

Would that every minister of God realized the holi- 
ness of his work and the sacredness of his calling. As 
divinely appointed messengers, ministers are in a posi- 
tion of awful responsibility. In Christ's stead they 
are to labor as stewards of the mysteries of heaven, 
encouraging the obedient and warning the disobedient. 
Worldly policy is to have no weight with them. 
Never are they to swerve from the path in which 
Jesus has bidden them walk. They are to go for- 
ward in faith, remembering that they are surrounded 
by a cloud of witnesses. They are not to speak their 
own words, but the words that One greater than the 
potentates of earth has bidden them speak. Their 
message is to be, "Thus saith the Lord." 

God calls for men who, like Nathan, Elijah, and 
John, will bear His message with fearlessness, regard- 
less of consequences; who will speak the truth, though 
to do this calls for the sacrifice of all they have. 

AS SHARP ARROWS 

The words of Christ were as sharp arrows, which 
went to the mark and wounded the hearts of His hear- 
ers. Every time He addressed the people, whether 

6 See 2 Sam. 12: 7. 



"Preach the Word" 151 

His audience was large or small. His words took saving 
effect upon the soul of some one. No message that fell 
from His lips was lost. Every word He spoke placed a 
new responsibility upon those who heard. And to-day 
the ministers who in sincerity are giving the last mes- 
sage of mercy to the world, relying on God for strength, 
need not fear that their efforts will be in vain. Al- 
though no human eye can see the path of the arrow 
of truth, who can say that the arrow has not sped to 
the mark, and pierced the souls of those who listened? 
Although no human ear has heard the cry of the 
wounded soul, yet the truth has silently cut its way 
to the heart. God has spoken to the soul; and in 
the day of final account, His faithful ministers will 
stand with the trophies of redeeming grace, to give 
honor to Christ. 

No one can tell what is lost by attempting to preach 
without the unction of the Holy Spirit. In every con- 
gregation there are souls who are hesitating, almost 
decided to be wholly for God. Decisions are being 
made; but too often the minister has not the spirit 
and power of the message, and no direct appeals are 
made to those who are trembling in the balance. 

In this age of moral darkness, it w T ill take some- 
thing more than dry theory to move souls. Ministers 
must have a living connection with God. They must 
preach as if they believe what they say. Living truths, 
falling from the lips of the man of God, will cause 
sinners to tremble, and the convicted to cry out, Je- 
hovah is my God; I am resolved to be wholly on the 
Lord's side. 

Never should the messenger of God cease his striv- 
ings for greater light and power. He should toil on, 



152 Gospel Workers 

pray on, hope on, amid discouragement and darkness, 
determined to gain a thorough knowledge of the Scrip- 
tures and to come behind in no gift. As long as there 
is one soul to be benefited, he should press forward 
with new courage at every effort. So long as Jesus 
has said, "I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee," 7 
so long as the crown of righteousness is offered to the 
overcomer, so long as our Advocate pleads in the 
sinner's behalf, ministers of Christ should labor with 
hopeful, tireless energy and persevering faith. 

Men who assume the responsibility of giving to the 
people the word from the mouth of God, make them- 
selves accountable for the influence they exert on their 
hearers. If they are true men of God, they will know 
that the object of preaching is not to entertain. It is 
not merely to convey information, nor to convince the 
intellect. 

The preaching of the word should appeal to the in- 
tellect and should impart knowledge, but it should 
do more than this. The minister's utterances, to be 
effectual, must reach the hearts of his hearers. He 
should not bring amusing stories into his preaching. 
He must strive to understand the soul's great need and 
longing. As he stands before his congregation, let him 
remember that there are among his hearers those who 
are wrestling with doubt, almost in despair, well-nigh 
hopeless; those who, constantly harassed by tempta- 
tion, are fighting a hard battle with the adversary of 
souls. Let him ask the Saviour to give him words to 
speak that will strengthen these souls for the conflict 
with evil. 

7 Heb. 13 : 5. 



BREAKING THE BREAD OF LIFE 
TO SOULS 

Many of those for whom our ministers labor are 
ignorant of the truths of the Bible and the require- 
ments of God, and the simplest lessons on practical 
godliness come to them as a new revelation. These 
need to know what is truth, and in laboring for them 
the minister should not take up lines of thought that 
will simply please the fancy or gratify curiosity. Let 
him instead break the bread of life to these starving 
souls. Never should he preach a sermon that does not 
help his hearers to see more plainly what they must 
do to be saved. 

The immediate requirements, the present • trials — 
for these, men and women need present help. The 
minister may take a high range into the heavens by 
poetical descriptions and fanciful presentations, which 
please the senses and feed the imagination, but which 
do not touch the life experience, the daily necessities. 
He may think that by his fanciful eloquence he has fed 
the flock of God; his hearers may think that they never 
before saw the truth clothed in language so beautiful. 
But trace, from cause to effect, the ecstasy of feeling 
caused by these fanciful representations, and it will be 
seen that although some truths may have been pre- 
sented, such sermons do not fortify the hearers for the 
daily battles of life. 

He who in his preaching makes eloquence his high- 
est aim, causes the people to forget the truth that is 
mingled with his oratory. When the emotion has 
passed away, it will be found that the word of God has 

[153] 



154 Gospel Workers 

not been fastened upon the mind, nor have the hearers 
gained in understanding. They may speak in terms of 
admiration of the minister's eloquence, but they are 
not brought any nearer to the point of decision. They 
speak of the sermon as they would of a play, and of the 
minister as they would of an actor. They may come 
again to listen to the same kind of discourse, but they 
will go away unimpressed and unfed. 

It is not flowery discourses that are needed, not a 
flood of words without meaning. Our ministers are to 
preach in a way that will help people to grasp vital 
truth. My brethren, do not soar where the common 
people cannot follow you, and if they could, would be 
neither benefited nor blessed. Teach the simple les- 
sons given by Christ. Tell the story of His life of self- 
denial and sacrifice, His humiliation and death, His 
resurrection and ascension, His intercession for sinners 
in the courts above. In every congregation there are 
souls upon whom the Spirit of the Lord is moving. 
Help them to understand what is truth ; break the bread 
of life to them; call their attention to vital questions. 

Many voices are advocating error; let your voice 
advocate truth. Present subjects that will be as green 
pastures to the sheep of God's fold. Do not lead your 
hearers into waste tracts, where they will be no nearer 
the fountain of living water than they were before hear- 
ing you. Present the truth as it is in Jesus, making 
plain the requirements of the law and the gospel. Pre- 
sent Christ, the way, the truth, and the life, and tell 
of His power to save all who come to Him. The Cap- 
tain of our salvation is interceding for His people, not 
as a petitioner to move the Father to compassion, but 
as a conqueror, who claims the trophies of His victory. 



Breaking the Bread of Life 155 

He is able to save to the uttermost all who come to 
God by Him. Make this fact very plain 

Unless ministers are guarded, they will hide the 
truth under human ornamentation. Let no minister 
suppose that he can convert souls by eloquent sermons. 
Those who teach others should plead with God to im- 
bue them with His Spirit, and enable them to lift up 
Christ as the sinner's only hope. Flowery speeches, 
pleasing tales, or inappropriate anecdotes do not con- 
vict the sinner. Men listen to such words as they 
would to a pleasant song. The message that the sinner 
should hear is, "God so loved the world, that He gave 
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in 
Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." l 
The reception of the gospel does not depend on learned 
testimonies, eloquent speeches, or deep arguments, but 
upon its simplicity, and its adaptation to those who 
are hungering for the bread of life 

It is the efficiency of the Holy Spirit that makes 
the ministry of the word effective. When Christ 
speaks through the minister, the Holy Spirit prepares 
the hearts of the listeners to receive the word. The 
Holy Spirit is not a servant, but a controlling power. 
He causes the truth to shine into minds, and speaks 
through every discourse where the minister surrenders 
himself to the divine working. It is the Spirit that 
surrounds the soul with a holy atmosphere, and speaks 
to the impenitent through words of warning, pointing 
them to Him who takes away the sin of the world. 

1 John 3:16. 



PREACHING CHRIST 

Many remarks have been made to the effect that 
in their discourses our speakers have dwelt upon the 
law, and not upon Jesus. This statement is not 
strictly true, but is there not some reason for it? Have 
there not stood in the desk men who have not had a 
genuine experience in the things of God, men who have 
not received the righteousness of Christ? Many of our 
ministers have merely sermonized, presenting subjects 
in an argumentative way, and scarcely mentioning the 
saving power of the Redeemer. Their testimony was 
destitute of the saving blood of Christ. Their offering 
resembled the offering of Cain. He brought to the 
Lord the fruit of the ground, which in itself was ac- 
ceptable in God's sight. Very good indeed was the 
fruit; but the virtue of the offering — the blood of the 
slain Lamb, representing the blood of Christ — was 
lacking. So it is with Christless sermons. By them 
men are not pricked to the heart; they are not led to 
inquire, What must I do to be saved? 

Of all professing Christians, Seventh-day Advent- 
ists should be foremost in uplifting Christ before the 
world. The proclamation of the third angel's message 
calls for the presentation of the Sabbath truth. This 
truth, with others included in the message, is to be pro- 
claimed; but the great center of attraction, Christ 
Jesus, must not be left out. It is at the cross of Christ 
that mercy and truth meet together, and righteousness 
and peace kiss each other. The sinner must be led to 
look to Calvary; with the simple faith of a little child 

[156] 



Preaching Christ 157 

he must trust in the merits of the Saviour, accepting 
His righteousness, believing in His mercy. 

THE LOVE OF GOD 

Through the love of God the treasures of the grace 
of Christ have been laid open before the church and the 
world. " God so loved the world, that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life." x What mar- 
velous, unfathomable love, which led Christ to die for 
us wnile we were yet sinners! And what a loss the soul 
suffers who, understanding the strong claims of the 
law, fails to acknowledge that where sin abounds, the 
grace of Christ does much more abound! 

When the law is presented as it should be, it reveals 
the love of God. But it is no wonder that hearts are 
not melted even by truth when it is presented in a cold, 
lifeless manner; no wonder that faith staggers at the 
promises of God, when ministers and workers fail to 
present Jesus in His relation to the law. 

Some workers in the cause of God have been too 
ready to hurl denunciations against the sinner; the love 
of the Father in giving His Son to die for the race, has 
been kept in the background. Let the teacher of 
truth make known to the sinner what God really is, — 
a Father waiting with yearning love to receive the 
returning prodigal, not hurling at him accusations 
of wrath, but preparing a feast to welcome his return. 
O that we might all learn the way of the Lord in 
winning souls! 

God would draw minds from the conviction of logic 
to a conviction deeper, higher, purer, and more glori- 
ous. Often human logic has nearly quenched the light 
i John 3 : 16. 



158 Gospel Workers 

that God would have shine forth in clear rays to con- 
vince men that the Lord of nature is worthy of all 
praise and glory, because He is the Creator of all things. 
Some ministers err in making their sermons wholly 
argumentative. There are those who listen to the the- 
ory of the truth, and are impressed with the evidences 
brought out; then, if Christ is presented as the Saviour 
of the world, the seed sown may spring up and bear 
fruit to the glory of God. But often the cross of Cal- 
vary is not presented before the people. Some may be 
listening to the last sermon they will ever hear, ana" the 
golden opportunity, lost, is lost forever. If in connec- 
tion with the theory of the truth, Christ and His re- 
deeming love had been proclaimed, these might have 
been won to His side. 

THE WAY TO CHRIST 

More people than we think are longing to find the 
way to Christ. Those who preach the last message of 
mercy should bear in mind that Christ is to be exalted 
as the sinner's refuge. Some ministers think that it is 
not necessary to preach repentance and faith; they 
take it for granted that their hearers are acquainted 
with the gospel, and that matters of a different nature 
must be presented in order to hold their attention. 
But many people are sadly ignorant in regard to the 
plan of salvation; they need more instruction upon this 
all-important subject than upon any other. 

Theoretical discourses are essential, that people 
may see the chain of truth, link after link, uniting 
in a perfect whole; but no discourse should ever be 
preached without presenting Christ and Him crucified 
as the foundation of the gospel. Ministers would 



Preaching Christ 159 

reach more hearts if they would dwell more upon 
practical godliness. Frequently, when efforts are 
made to present the truth in new fields, the discourses 
given are largely theoretical. The people are unset- 
tled by what they hear. Many see the force of the 
truth, and are anxious to place their feet upon a sure 
foundation. Then is the time, above all others, to 
urge home upon the conscience the religion of Christ. 
If the meetings are allowed to close without this 
practical work, there is great loss. 

Sometimes men and women decide in favor of the 
truth because of the weight of evidence presented, 
without being converted. The minister's work is not 
done until he has urged upon his hearers the necessity 
of a change of heart. In every discourse fervent ap- 
peals should be made to the people to forsake their sins 
and turn to Christ. The popular sins and indulgences 
of our day should be condemned, and practical godli- 
ness enjoined. Feeling from the heart the importance 
of the words he utters, the true minister is unable to 
repress his concern for the souls of those for whom he 
labors. 

O that I could command language of sufficient force 
to make the impression that I wish to make upon my 
fellow-laborers in the gospel. My brethren, you are 
handling the words of life; you are dealing with 
minds that are capable of the highest development. 
Christ crucified, Christ risen, Christ ascended into the 
heavens, Christ coming again, should so soften, glad- 
den, and fill the mind of the minister that he will 
present these truths to the people in love and deep 
earnestness. The minister will then be lost sight of, 
and Jesus will be made manifest. 



160 Gospel Workers 

Lift up Jesus, you that teach the people, lift Him 
up in sermon, in song, in prayer. Let all your powers 
be directed to pointing souls, confused, bewildered, 
lost, to "the Lamb of God." Lift Him up, the risen 
Saviour, and say to all who hear, Come to Him who 
"hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us." 2 Let 
the science of salvation be the burden of every sermon, 
the theme of every song. Let it be poured forth in 
every supplication. Bring nothing into your preach- 
ing to supplement Christ, the wisdom and power of 
God. Hold forth the word of life, presenting Jesus as 
the hope of the penitent and the stronghold of every 
believer. Reveal the way of peace to the troubled and 
the despondent, and show forth the grace and com- 
pleteness of the Saviour. 



There is only one path that leads from darkness 
upward to the light until it touches the throne of God, 
— the path of faith. This path is not dark and un- 
certain; it is not the way of finite minds, not a path 
made by human hands, in which toll is exacted from 
every traveler. Entrance to it cannot be gained by 
works of penance. 

The way that God has provided is so complete, so 
perfect, that man cannot, by any works that he can do, 
add to its perfection. It is broad enough to receive 
the most hardened sinner, if he truly repents, and yet 
so narrow that in it sin can find no place. This is the 
path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in. 

2 Eph. 5 : 2. 



RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH 

The thought that the righteousness of Christ is im- 
puted to us, not because of any merit on our part, but 
as a free gift from God, is a precious thought. The 
enemy of God and man is not willing that this truth 
should be clearly presented; for he knows that if the 
people receive it fully, his power will be broken. If he 
can control minds so that doubt and unbelief and dark- 
ness shall compose the experience of those who claim 
to be the children of God, he can overcome them with 
temptation. 

That simple faith which takes God at His word 
should be encouraged. God's people must have that 
faith which will lay hold of divine power; "for by grace 
are ye saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves : 
it is the gift of God." x Those who believe that God 
for Christ's sake has forgiven their sins, should not, 
through temptation, fail to press on to fight the good 
fight of faith. Their faith should grow stronger until 
their Christian life, as well as their words, shall de- 
clare, "The blood of Jesus Christ . . . cleanseth us 
from all sin." 2 

If we would have the spirit and power of the third 
angel's message, we must present the law and the gos- 
pel together, for they go hand in hand. As a power 
from beneath is stirring up the children of disobedience 
to make void the law of God, and to trample upon the 
truth that Christ is our righteousness, a power from 
above is moving upon the hearts of those who are loyal, 
to exalt the law, and to lift up Jesus as a complete 

1 Eph. 2:8. 2 1 John 1 : 7. 

II [161] 



162 Gospel Workers 

Saviour. Unless divine power is brought into the ex- 
perience of the people of God, false theories and ideas 
will take minds captive, Christ and His righteousness 
will be dropped out of the experience of many, and their 
faith will be without power or life. 

Ministers are to present Christ in His fulness both 
in the churches and in new fields, that the hearers may 
have an intelligent faith. The people must be in- 
structed that Christ is unto them salvation and right- 
eousness. It is Satan's studied purpose to keep souls 
from believing in Christ as their Only hope; for the 
blood of Christ that cleanseth from all sin is efficacious 
in behalf of those only who believe in its merit, and 
who present it before the Father as did Abel in his 
offering. 

The offering of Cain was an offense to God, because 
it was a Christless offering. The burden of our mes- 
sage is not only the commandments of God, but the 
faith of Jesus. A bright light shines upon our path- 
way to-day, and it leads to increased faith in Jesus. 
We must receive every ray of light, and walk in it, that 
it may not be our condemnation in the judgment. Our 
duties and obligations become more important as we 
obtain more distinct views of truth. Light makes 
manifest and reproves the errors that were concealed 
in darkness; and as light comes, the life and charac- 
ter of men must change correspondingly, to be in har- 
mony with it. Sins that were once sins of ignorance, 
because of the blindness of the mind, can no more be 
indulged in without incurring guilt. As increased light 
is given, men must be reformed, elevated, and refined 
by it, or they will be more perverse and stubborn than 
before the light came. 



COUNSEL TO AN EVANGELIST 

Dear Brother: 

... I have this message for you from the Lord: 
Be kind in speech, gentle in action. Guard yourself 
carefully, for you are inclined to be severe and dicta- 
torial, and to say rash things. The Lord speaks to 
you, saying, Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temp- 
tation. Harsh expressions grieve the Lord; unwise 
words do harm. I am charged to say to you, Be gentle 
in your speech; watch well your words; let no harsh- 
ness come into your utterances or into your gestures. 
Bring into all you do and say the fragrance of Christ- 
likeness. Let not natural traits of character mar and 
spoil your work. You are to help and strengthen the 
tempted. Let not self appear in rash words. Christ 
has given His life for the flock, and for all for whom 
you labor. Let no word of yours balance souls in the 
wrong direction. In the minister of Christ there must 
be revealed Ghristlikeness of character. 

Rash, overbearing expressions do- not harmonize 
with the sacred work that Christ has given His minis- 
ters to do. When the daily experience is one of look- 
ing unto Jesus and learning of Him, you will reveal 
a wholesome, harmonious character. Soften your rep- 
resentations, and let not condemnatory words be 
spoken. Learn of the great Teacher. Words of kind- 
ness and sympathy will do good as a medicine, and 
will heal souls that are in despair. The knowledge of 
the word of God brought into the practical life will 
have a healing, soothing power. Harshness of speech 

[163] 



164 Gospel Workers 

will never bring blessing to yourself or to any other 
soul. 

My brother, you are to be a representative of the 
mildness and patience and goodness of Christ." In your 
talks before the public, let your representations be after 
Christ's order. "The wisdom that is from above is 
first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be en- 
treated, full of mere} 7 " and good fruits." x Watch and 
pray, and subdue the harshness which at times breaks 
out in you. By the grace of Christ dwelling in you, 
your words may become sanctified. If your brethren 
do not act just as you think they should, do not meet 
them with harshness. The Lord has been grieved at 
times by your severe expressions. 

Your will is to be yielded to the Lord's will. You 
need the help of the Lord Jesus. Let only words that 
are clean and pure and sanctified come from your lips; 
for as a minister of the gospel, your spirit and example 
will be followed by others. Be kind and tender to 
children at all times. . . . 

You may reach God's ideal if you mil resolve that 
self shall not be woven into your work. To know that 
you are striving in spirit and in works to be Christ- 
like, will give you strength and comfort and courage. 
It is your privilege to become meek and lowly in heart; 
then angels of God will co-operate with you in your 
revival efforts. Christ died that His life might be 
lived in you, and in all who make Him their example. 
In the strength of your Redeemer you can reveal the 
character of Christ, and you can work in wisdom and 
in power to make the crooked places straight. 

Los Angeles, Cal, Aug. 22, 1908. 

1 James 3:17. 



PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS 

Formal Discourses. — Some ministers, in the prepa- 
ration of their discourses, arrange every detail with 
such exactness that they give the Lord no room to lead 
their minds. Every point is fixed, stereotyped, as it 
were, and they seem unable to depart from the plan 
marked out. This is a grave error, and if followed, 
will cause ministers to become narrow-minded, and 
will leave them as destitute of spiritual life and energy 
as were the hills of Gilboa of dew and rain. 

When a minister feels that he cannot vary from a 
set discourse, the effect is little better than that pro- 
duced by reading a sermon. Tame, formal discourses 
have in them very little of the vitalizing power of the 
Holy Spirit; and the habit of preaching such discourses 
will effectually destroy a minister's usefulness and 
ability. 

God would have His workmen wholly dependent 
upon Him. They must listen to hear what saith the 
Lord, asking, What is Thy word for the people? Their 
hearts should be open, so that God may impress their 
minds, and then they will be able to give the people 
truth fresh from heaven. The Holy Spirit will give 
them ideas adapted to meet the needs of those present. 



Reverence. — I have heard some ministers talk of 
Christ's life and teachings in a commonplace manner, 
as if recounting incidents in the life of some great man 
of the world. Indeed, it is not unusual for ministers 
to speak of Christ as if He were a man like themselves. 

[165] 



166 Gospel Workers 

When I hear this sacred subject treated in such a man- 
ner, I feel a grief that I cannot express; for I know that 
although these men are teachers of truth, they have 
never had exalted views of Christ; they have never 
become acquainted with Him. They have not that 
elevation of thought which would give them a clear 
conception of the character of the world's Redeemer. 
Those who have a correct view of the character and 
work of Christ, will not become self-sufficient or self- 
exalted. The weakness and inefficiency of their own 
efforts, in contrast with those of the Son of God, will 
keep them humble, distrustful of self, and will lead 
them to rely on Christ for strength to do their work. 
Habitually dwelling upon Christ and His all-sufficient 
merits, increases faith, quickens the power of spiritual 
discernment, strengthens the desire to be like Him, 
and brings an earnestness into prayer that makes it 
efficacious. 

Irrelevant Anecdotes. — Ministers should not make a 
practice of relating irrelevant anecdotes in connection 
with their sermons; for this detracts from the force of 
the truth presented. The relation of anecdotes or in- 
cidents that create a laugh or a light thought in the 
minds of the hearers is severely censurable. The truth 
should be clothed in chaste, dignified language; and 
the illustrations used should be of a like character. 



How to Overcome Inattention. — Often a minister is 
obliged to preach in a crowded, overheated room. The 
listeners become drowsy, their senses are benumbed, 
and it is almost impossible for them to grasp the truths 
presented. 



Practical Suggestions 167 

If, instead of preaching to them, the speaker would 
try to teach them, speaking in a conversational tone 
and asking them questions, their minds would be 
aroused to activity, and they would be able more 
clearly to comprehend the words spoken. 



Small Congregations. — Do not become discouraged 
when there are only a few present to listen to a dis- 
course. Even if you have but two or three hearers, 
who knows whether there may not be one with whom 
the Spirit of the Lord is striving? The Lord may give 
you a message for that one soul, and he, if converted, 
may be the means of reaching others. All unknown to 
you, the results of your labor may be multiplied a 
thousand-fold. 

Do not look at the empty seats, and let your •faith 
and courage sink; but think of what God is doing to 
bring His truth before the world. Remember that you 
are co-operating with divine agencies — agencies that 
never fail. Speak with as much earnestness, faith, and 
interest as if there were thousands present to listen to 
your voice. 

A minister went to his church to preach one rainy 
morning, and found that he had only one man for an 
audience. But he would not disappoint his hearer, and 
he preached to him with earnestness and interest. As 
a result, the man was converted, and became a mis- 
sionary, and through his efforts thousands heard the 
good news of salvation. 



Short Sermons. — Let the message for this time be 
presented, not in long, labored discourses, but in short 



168 Gospel Workers 

talks, right to the point. Lengthy sermons tax the 
strength of the speaker and the patience of his hearers. 
If the speaker is one who feels the importance of his 
message, he will need to be especially careful lest he 
overtax his physical powers, and give the people more 
than they can remember. 

Do not think, when you have gone over a subject 
once, that your hearers will retain in their minds all 
that you have presented. There is danger of passing 
too rapidly from point to point. Give short lessons, 
in plain, simple language, and let them be often re- 
peated. Short sermons will be remembered far better 
than long ones. Our speakers should remember that 
the subjects they are presenting may be new to some 
of their hearers; therefore the principal points should 
be gone over again and again. 



Directness. — Many speakers waste their time and 
strength in long preliminaries aud excuses. Some use 
nearly half an hour in making apologies; thus time is 
wasted, and when they reach their subject and try to 
fasten the points of truth in the minds of their hearers, 
the people are wearied out and cannot see their force. 

Instead of apologizing because he is about to ad- 
dress the people, the minister should begin as if he 
knew that he was bearing a message from God. He 
should make the essential points of truth as distinct 
as mile-posts, so that the people cannot fail to see 
them. 

Time is frequently lost in explaining points which 
are really unimportant, and which would be taken 
for granted without producing proofs. But the vital 



Practical Suggestions 169 

points should be made as plain and forcible as language 
and proof can make them. 



Concentration. — Some have cultivated the habit of 
too great concentrativeness. The power to fix the 
mind upon one subject to the exclusion of all others, is 
good to a limited degree, but those who put the whole 
strength of the mind into one line of thought are 
frequently deficient on other points. In conversa- 
tion these become tedious, and weary the listener. 
Their writings lack a free, easy style. When they 
speak in public, the subject before them holds their 
attention, and they are led on and on, to go deeper 
and deeper into the matter. They seem to see knowl- 
edge and light as they become interested and absorbed, 
but there are few who can follow them. 

There is danger that such men will plant the seed 
of truth so deep that the tender blade will never find 
the surface. Even the most essential, manifest truths, 
those which are of themselves clear and plain, may be 
so covered up with words as to be made cloudy and 
indistinct. 



Simplicity. — Argument is good in its place, but far 
more can be accomplished by simple explanations of 
the word of God. The lessons of Christ were illus- 
trated so clearly that the most ignorant could readily 
comprehend them. Jesus did not use long and diffi- 
cult words in His discourses; He used plain language, 
adapted to the minds of the common people. He went 
no farther into the subject He was expounding than 
they were able to follow Him. 



170 Gospel Workers 

Ministers should present the truth in a clear, simple 
manner. There are among their hearers many who 
need a plain explanation of the steps requisite in con- 
version. The great masses of the people are more 
ignorant on this point than is supposed. Among 
graduates from college, eloquent orators, able states- 
men, men in high positions of trust, there are many 
who have given their powers to other matters, and 
have neglected the things of greatest importance. 
When such men form part of a congregation, the 
speaker often strains every power to preach an intel- 
lectual discourse, and fails to reveal Christ. He does 
not show that sin is the transgression of the law. He 
does not make plain the plan of salvation. That 
which would have touched the hearts of his hearers, 
would have been to point them to Christ dying to 
bring redemption within their reach. 



Revivals. — When the Lord works through human 
instrumentalities, when men are moved with power 
from on high, Satan leads his agents to cry, " Fanati- 
cism ! " and to warn people not to go to extremes. Let 
all be careful how they raise this cry; for though there 
is counterfeit coin, this does not lower the value of that 
which is genuine. Because there are spurious revivals 
and spurious conversions, it does not follow that all 
revivals are to be held in suspicion. Let us not show 
the contempt manifested by the Pharisees when they 
said, "This man receiveth sinners." x 

There is enough in the life of Christ to teach us not 
to sneer at His work in the conversion of souls. The 
manifestation of God's renewing grace on sinful men 

1 Luke 15 : 2. 



Practical Suggestions 171 

causes angels to rejoice, but often this work has, 
through unbelief, been termed fanaticism, and the mes- 
senger through whom God has worked has been spoken 
of as having zeal that is not according to knowledge. 



Sabbath Services. — The one appointed to conduct 
Sabbath services should study how to interest his hear- 
ers in the truths of the Word. He should not always 
give so long a discourse that there will be no opportu- 
nity for those present to confess Christ. The sermon 
should frequently be short, so that the people may ex- 
press their thanksgiving to God. Gratitude-offerings 
glorify the name of the Lord. In every assembly 
of the saints holy angels listen to the praise offered 
to Jehovah in testimony, song, and prayer. 

The prayer and social meeting should be a season 
of special help and encouragement. All should feel it 
a privilege to take part. Let every one who bears the 
name of Christ have something to say in the social 
meeting. The testimonies should be short, and of a 
nature to help others. Nothing will so completely kill 
the spirit of devotion as for one person to take up 
twenty or thirty minutes in a long testimony. This 
means death to the spirituality of the meeting. 



CAREFULNESS IN MANNERS AND DRESS 

The minister must remember that favorable or un- 
favorable impressions are made upon his hearers by 
his deportment in the pulpit, his attitude, his manner 
of speaking, his dress. He should cultivate courtesy 
and refinement of manner, and should carry himself 
with a quiet dignity becoming to his high calling. So- 
lemnity and a certain godly authority mingled with 
meekness, should characterize his demeanor. Coarse- 
ness and rudeness are not to be tolerated in the common 
walks of life, much less should they be permitted in the 
work of the ministry. The minister's attitude should 
be in harmony with the holy truths he proclaims. His 
words should be in every respect earnest and well 
chosen. 

Ministers have no license to behave in the desk 
like theatrical performers, assuming attitudes and mak- 
ing expressions merely for effect. They are not actors, 
but teachers of truth. Undignified, boisterous actions 
lend no force to the truth uttered; on the contrary, 
they disgust men and women of calm judgment and 
right views. 

The minister who has learned of Christ will ever be 
conscious that he is a messenger of God, commissioned 
by Him to do a work the influence of which is to en- 
dure throughout eternity. It should not be any part 
of his object to call attention to himself, his learning, 
or his ability. His whole aim should be to bring sin- 
ners to repentance, pointing them, by both precept 
and example, to the Lamb of God that taketh away 
the sin of the world. He should speak as one conscious 
[172] 



Carefulness in Manners 173 

of possessing power and authority from God. His 
discourses should have an earnestness, a fervor, a 
power of persuasion, that will lead sinners to take 
refuge in Christ. 

Carefulness in dress is an important consideration. 
The minister should be clothed in a manner befitting 
the dignity of his position. Some ministers have failed 
in this respect. In some cases not only has there been 
a lack of taste and of orderly arrangement in the dress, 
but the clothing has been untidy and slovenly. 

The God of heaven, whose arm moves the world, 
who gives us life and sustains us in health, is honored 
or dishonored by the apparel of those who officiate in 
His honor. To Moses He gave special instruction 
regarding everything connected with the tabernacle 
service, and He specified the dress that those should 
wear who were to minister before Him. "Thou shalt 
make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory 
and for beauty," 1 was the direction given to Moses. 
Everything connected with the apparel and deport- 
ment of the priests was to be such as to impress the 
beholder with a sense of the holiness of God, the 
sacredness of His worship, and the purity required of 
those who came into His presence. 

The priests were not allowed to enter the sanctuary 
with their shoes on their feet; for the particles of dust 
cleaving to them would desecrate the holy place. They 
were to leave their shoes in the court before entering 
the sanctuary, and also to wash their hands and their 
feet before ministering in the tabernacle or at the altar 
of burnt-offering. Thus was constantly taught the 
lesson that all defilement must be put away from 
those who would come into the presence of God. 

1 Ex. 28 : 2. 



174 Gospel Workers 

The influence of the minister who is careless in his 
dress is displeasing to God, and the impression made 
upon his hearers is that he looks upon the work* in 
which he is engaged as no more sacred than common 
labor. And not only this, but instead of showing them 
the importance of propriety and taste in clothing, he 
sets them an example of slackness and untidiness, 
which some are not slow to follow. 

God expects His ministers, in their manners and in 
their dress, to give a fitting representation of the prin- 
ciples of truth and the sacredness of their office. They 
are to set an example that will help men and women to 
reach a high standard. 



Men have the power to quench the Spirit of God; 
the power of choosing is left with them. They are 
allowed freedom of action. They may be obedient 
through the name and grace of our Redeemer, or they 
may be disobedient, and realize the consequences. 

Man is responsible for receiving or rejecting sacred 
and eternal truth. The Spirit of God is continually 
convicting, and souls are deciding for or against the 
truth. How important, then, that every act of life be 
such that it need not be repented of, especially among 
the ambassadors of Christ, who are acting in His stead! 



PUBLIC PRAYER 

The prayers offered in public should be short and to 
the point. God does not require us to make the sea- 
son of worship tedious by lengthy petitions. Christ did 
not enforce upon His disciples wearisome ceremonies 
and long prayers. "When thou prayest," He said, 
"thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love 
to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners 
of the streets, that they may be seen of men." * 

The Pharisees had stated hours for prayer; and 
when, as often came to pass, they were abroad at the 
appointed time, they would pause wherever they 
might be, — • perhaps in the street or in the market- 
place, amid the hurrying throng of men, — and there 
in a loud voice rehearse their formal prayers. Such 
worship, offered merely for self-glorification, called 
forth unsparing rebuke from Jesus. Yet he did not 
discountenance public prayer; for He Himself prayed 
with His disciples and with the multitude. But He 
impressed upon His disciples the thought that their 
public prayers should be short. 

A few minutes is long enough for any ordinary pub- 
lic petition. There may be instances where supplica- 
tion is in a special manner indited by the Spirit of God. 
The yearning soul becomes agonized, and groans after 
God. The spirit wrestles as did Jacob, and will not 
be at rest without the special manifestation of the 
power of God. At such times it may be fitting that 
the petition be of greater length. 

Many tedious prayers are offered, which are more 
like giving the Lord a lecture than presenting to Him a 

i Matt 6 : 5. 

[175] 



176 Gospel Workers 

request. It would be better if those offering such 
prayers would confine themselves to the one that Christ 
taught His disciples to offer. Long prayers are tiring 
to those who hear, and do not prepare the people to 
listen to the instruction that is to follow. 

It is often because secret prayer is neglected that 
long, tedious prayers are offered in public. Let not 
ministers go over in their petitions a week of neglected 
duties, hoping to atone for their neglect and to pacify 
conscience. Such prayers frequently result in bringing 
others down to a low level of spirituality. 

Before entering the desk, the minister should seek 
God in his closet, and come into close connection with 
Him. There he may lift his thirsty soul to God, and 
be refreshed with the dew of grace. Then with an 
unction from the Holy Spirit upon him, giving him 
a burden for souls, he will not dismiss a congregation 
without presenting before them Jesus Christ, the 
sinner's only refuge. Feeling that he may never again 
meet these hearers, he will make appeals that will 
reach their hearts. And the Master, who knows the 
hearts of men, will give him utterance, helping him 
to speak the words he ought to speak at the right 
time and with power. 

REVERENCE IN PRAYER 

Some think it a mark of humility to pray to God 
in a common manner, as if talking with a human 
being. They profane His name by needlessly and 
irreverently mingling with their prayers the words, 
"God Almighty," — awful, sacred words, which should 
never pass the lips except in subdued tones and with 
a feeling of awe. 



Public Prayer 111 

High-flown language is inappropriate in prayer, 
whether the petition be offered in the pulpit, in the 
family circle, or in secret. Especially should the one 
offering public prayer use simple language, that 
others may understand what is said and unite with 
the petition. 

It is the heart-felt prayer of faith that is heard in 
heaven and answered on earth. God understands the 
needs of humanity. He knows what we desire before 
we ask Him. He sees the soul's conflict with doubt 
and temptation. He marks the sincerity of the sup- 
pliant. He will accept the humiliation and affliction 
of the soul. "To this man will I look," He declares, 
"even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and 
trembleth at My word." 2 

It is our privilege to pray with confidence, the 
Spirit inditing our petitions. With simplicity we 
should state our needs to the Lord, and claim His prom- 
ise with such faith that those in the congregation 
will know that we have learned to prevail with God 
in prayer. They will be encouraged to believe that 
the Lord's presence is in the meeting, and will open 
their hearts to receive His blessing. Their faith in 
our sincerity will be increased, and they will listen 
with willing ears to the instruction given. 

Our prayers should be full of tenderness and love. 
When we yearn for a deeper, broader realization of the 
Saviour's love, we shall cry to God for more wisdom. 
If ever there was a need of soul-stirring prayers and 
sermons, it is now. The end of all things is at hand. 
that we could see as we should the necessity of 
seeking the Lord with all the heart! Then we should 
find Him. 

2 Isa. 66: 2. 
12 



178 Gospel Workers 

May God teach His people how to pray. Let the 
teachers in our schools and the ministers in our churches, 
learn daily in the school of Christ. Then they will 
pray with earnestness, and their requests will be heard 
and answered. Then the word will be proclaimed with 
power. 

OUR ATTITUDE IN PRAYER 

Both in public and in private worship, it is our 
privilege to bow on our knees before the Lord when 
we offer our petitions to Him. Jesus, our example, 
" kneeled down, and prayed." 3 Of His disciples it 
is recorded that they, too, " kneeled down, and 
prayed." 4 Paul declared, "I bow my knees unto 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." 5 In confess- 
ing before God the sins of Israel, Ezra knelt. 6 
Daniel "kneeled upon his knees three times a day, 
and prayed, and gave thanks before his God." 7 

True reverence for God is inspired by a sense of His 
infinite greatness and a realization of His presence. 
With this sense of the Unseen, every heart should be 
deeply impressed. The hour and place of prayer are 
sacred, because God is there; and as reverence is 
manifested in attitude and demeanor, the feeling that 
inspires it will be deepened. "Holy and reverend is 
His name," 8 the psalmist declares. Angels, when 
they speak that name, veil their faces. With what 
reverence, then, should we, who are fallen and sinful, 
take it upon our lips! 

Well would it be for old and young to ponder those 
words of Scripture that show how the place marked 
by God's special presence should be regarded. "Put 

3 Luke 22 : 41. 4 Acts 9 : 40 ; 20 : 36 ; 21 : 5. 5 Eph. 3 : 14. 
6 See Ezra 9:5. 7 Dan. 6:10. 8 Ps. 111:9. 



Public Prayer 179 

off thy shoes from off thy feet," He commanded 
Moses at the burning bush, "for the place whereon 
thou standest is holy ground." 9 Jacob, after behold- 
ing the vision of the angels, exclaimed, "The Lord 
is in this place; and I knew it not. . . . This is none 
other but the house of God, and this is the gate of 
heaven." 10 

"The Lord is in His holy temple: let all the earth 
keep silence before Him." n 



Prosy, sermonizing prayers are uncalled for and 
out of place in public. A short prayer, offered in fervor 
and faith, will soften the hearts of the hearers; but dur- 
ing long prayers they wait impatiently, as if wish- 
ing that every word might end it. Had the minister 
making such a prayer wrestled with God in his chamber 
until he felt that his faith could grasp the promise, 
"Ask, and it shall be given you," he would in his public 
prayer have come to the point at once, asking with 
earnestness and faith for grace for himself and his 
hearers. 

9 Ex. 3 : 5. 10 Gen. 28 : 16, 17. " Hab. 2 : 20 



180 



Gospel Workers 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 



Pkeach the Word 



Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 252, 257. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 299, 300. 
C. O. L., pp. 39-43, 124-134. 



Breaking the Bread 
of Life 



Test. Vol. Ill, p. 237. 
Desire, pp. 366-371. 
C. O. L., p. 231. 



Preaching Christ 



Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 214-216. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 313-316, 374, 

375 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 158-161, 539, 

540. 
Acts, pp. 201-220. 



Righteousness by Faith 



Test. Vol. IV, pp. 294, 295. 

Ed., pp. 76, 77. 

Desire, pp. 300, 306-314. 

C. O. L., pp. 128, 307-318. 

Steps, pp. 67-69. 

Acts, pp. 505-507. 



Counsel to an Evangelist 



Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 507, 508. 
Test. Vol. IV, p. 486. 
Ed., pp. 291-295. 
Desire, pp. 253, 254. 
C. O. L., pp. 235, 236. 
Acts, pp. 515, 516. 



Practical Suggestions 
Short Sermons 

Anecdotes 

Simplicity 

Reverence 

Small Congregations 

Sabbath Services 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 117, 118, 672. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 419. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 241. 

C. O. L., pp. 231, 232. 

Ed., pp. 242-244. 

Desire, pp. 183-194. 

Test. Vol. V, p. 256. 



Carefulness in Manners 
and Dress 



Test. Vol. I, pp. 648, 649. 



Public Prayer 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 616, 617. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 201, 202. 
C. O. L., pp. 150-152. 



The Under-Shepherd 



Feed the flock of God, . . . 
taking the oversight thereof." 



THE GOOD SHEPHERD 

Christ, the great example for all ministers, likens 
Himself to a shepherd. "I am the good shepherd," 
He declares; "the good shepherd giveth his life for the 
sheep." "I am the good shepherd, and know My 
sheep, and am known of Mine. As the Father know- 
eth Me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down 
My life for the sheep." l 

As an earthly shepherd knows his sheep, so does the 
divine Shepherd know His flock that are scattered 
throughout the world. "Ye My flock, the flock of 
My pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the 
Lord God." 2 

In the parable of the lost sheep, the shepherd goes 
out to search for one sheep, — the very least that can 
be numbered. Discovering that one of his sheep is 
missing, he does not look carelessly upon the flock that 
is safely housed, and say, I have ninety and nine, and 
it will cost me too much trouble to go in search of the 
straying one. Let him come back, and I will open the 
door of the sheepfold and let him in. No; no sooner 
does the sheep go astray than the shepherd is filled 
with grief and anxiety. Leaving the ninety and nine 

iJohn 10:11, 14, 15. 2 Eze. 34:31. 

[181] 



182 Gospel Workers 

in the fold, he goes in search of the straying one. 
However dark and tempestuous the night, however 
perilous and uncertain the way, however long and 
tedious the search, he does not falter until the lost 
is found. 

With what relief does he hear in the distance its 
first faint cry! Following the sound, he climbs the 
steepest heights; he goes to the very edge of the preci- 
pice, at the risk of his own life. Thus he searches, 
while the cry, growing fainter, tells him that his sheep 
is ready to die. 

And when the straying one is found, does he com- 
mand it to follow him? Does he threaten or beat it, 
or drive it before him, thinking of the discomfort and 
anxiety that he has suffered on its account? No; he 
lays the exhausted sheep on his shoulder, and with 
cheerful gratitude that his search has not been in vain, 
he returns to the fold. His gratitude finds expression 
in songs of rejoicing. And "when he cometh home, he 
calleth together his friends and neighbors, saying unto 
them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep 
which was tost." 

So when the lost sinner is found by the Good Shep- 
herd, heaven and earth unite in rejoicing and thanks- 
giving. For "joy shall be in heaven over one sinner 
that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just 
persons, which need no repentance." 3 

The great Shepherd has under-shepherds, to whom 
He delegates the care of His sheep and lambs. The 
first work that Christ entrusted to Peter, on restoring 
him to the ministry, was to feed the lambs. 4 This was 
a work in which Peter had had little experience. It 

3 Luke 15 : 6. 7. 4 See John 21 : 15. 



The Good Shepherd 183 

would require great care and tenderness, much patience 
and perseverance. It called him to minister to the 
children and youth, and to those young in the faith, 
to teach the ignorant, to open the Scriptures to them, 
and to educate them for usefulness in Christ's service. 
Heretofore Peter had not been fitted to do this, or even 
to understand its importance. 

The question that Christ put to Peter was signifi- 
cant. He mentioned only one condition of disciple- 
ship and service. "Lovest thou Me?" He said. This 
is the essential qualification. Though Peter might 
possess every other, without the love of Christ he could 
not be a faithful shepherd over the Lord's flock. 
Knowledge, benevolence, eloquence, gratitude, and 
zeal are all aids in the good work; but without the 
love of Jesus in the heart, the work of the Christian 
minister will prove a failure. 

The lesson which Christ taught him by the Sea 
of Galilee, Peter carried with him throughout his life. 
Writing by the Holy Spirit to the churches, he said: 

"The elders which are among you I exhort, who 
am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of 
Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be 
revealed: Feed the flock of God which is among you, 
taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but 
willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; 
neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being 
ensamples to the flock. And when the Chief Shep- 
herd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory 
that fadeth not away." 5 

The sheep that has strayed from the fold is the most 
helpless of all creatures. It must be sought for; for it 
cannot find its way back. So with the soul that has 

5 1 Peter 5 : 1-4. 



184 Gospel Workers 

wandered away from God; he is as helpless as the lost 
sheep; and unless divine love comes to his rescue, he 
can never find his way to God. Then with what 
compassion, what sorrow, what persistence, should the 
under-shepherd seek for lost souls! How willingly 
should he endure self-denial, hardship, privation! 

There is need of shepherds who, under the direction 
of the Chief Shepherd, will seek for the lost and stray- 
ing. This means the bearing of physical discomfort 
and the sacrifice of ease. It means a tender solicitude 
for the erring, a divine compassion and forbearance. It 
means an ear that can listen with sympathy to heart- 
breaking recitals of wrong, of degradation, of despair 
and misery. 

The spirit of the true shepherd is one of self-forget- 
fulness. He loses sight of self in order that he may 
work the works of God. By the preaching of the word 
and by personal ministry in the homes of the people, 
he learns their needs, their sorrows, their trials; and, 
co-operating with the great Burden-bearer, he shares 
their afflictions, comforts their distresses, relieves their 
soul-hunger, and wins their hearts to God. In this 
work the minister is attended by heavenly angels, 
and he himself is instructed and enlightened in the 
truth that -maketh wise unto salvation. 



In our work, individual effort will accomplish 
much more than can be estimated. It is for the want 
of this that souls are perishing. One soul is of infinite 
value; Calvary speaks its worth. One soul won to 
Christ, will be instrumental in winning others, and 
there will be an ever-increasing result of blessing and 
salvation. 



PERSONAL MINISTRY 

In the work of many ministers there is too much 
sermonizing and too little real heart-to-heart work. 
There is need of more personal labor for souls. In 
Christlike sympathy the minister should come close to 
men individually, and seek to awaken their interest 
in the great things of eternal life. Their hearts may 
be as hard as the beaten highway, and apparently it 
may be a useless effort to present the Saviour to them; 
but while logic may fail to move, and argument be 
powerless to convince, the love of Christ, revealed 
in personal ministry, may soften the stony heart, so 
that the seed of truth can take root. 

Ministry means much more than sermonizing; it 
means earnest personal labor. The church on earth is 
composed of erring men and women, who need patient, 
painstaking labor, that they may be trained and disci- 
plined to work with acceptance in this life, and in the 
future life be crowned with glory and immortality. 
Pastors are needed, — faithful shepherds, — who will not 
natter God's people, nor treat them harshly, but who 
will feed them with the bread of life, — men who in 
their lives feel daily the converting power of the 
Holy Spirit, and who cherish a strong, unselfish love 
for those for whom they labor. 

There is tactful work for the under-shepherd to do 
as he is called to meet alienation, bitterness, envy, and 
jealousy in the church; and he will need to labor in the 
spirit of Christ to set things in order. Faithful warn- 
ings are to be given, sins rebuked, wrongs made right, 
both by the minister's work in the pulpit and by per- 

[185] 



186 Gospel Workers 

sonal labor. The wayward heart may take exception 
to the message, and the servant of God be misjudged 
and criticized. Let him then remember that "the 
wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, 
gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good 
fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And 
the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that 
make peace." 1 

The work of the gospel minister is "to make all 
men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which 
from the beginning of the world hath been hid in 
God." 2 If one entering upon this work chooses the 
least self-sacrificing part, contenting himself with 
preaching, and leaving the work of personal ministry 
for some one else to do, his labors will not be accept- 
able to God. Souls for whom Christ died are per- 
ishing for want of well-directed personal labor; and 
he has mistaken his calling who, having entered the 
ministry, is unwilling to do the personal work that 
the care of the flock demands. 

The minister must be instant in season and out of 
season, ready to seize and improve every opportunity to 
further the work of God. To be "instant in season" 
is to be alert to the privileges of the house and hour of 
worship, and to the times when men are conversing on 
topics of religion. And to be instant "out of season" 
is to be ready, when at the fireside, in the field, by the 
wayside, in the market, to turn the minds of men, in 
a suitable manner, to the great themes of the Bible, 
with tender, fervent spirit urging upon them the 
claims of God. Many, many such opportunities are 
allowed to slip by unimproved, because men are per- 

1 James 3 : 17, 18. 2 Eph. 3 : 9. 



Personal Ministry 187 

suaded that it is out of season. But who knows 
what migtu be the effect of a wise appeal to the con- 
science? It is written, "In the morning sow thy 
seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: 
for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either 
this or that, or whether they both shall be alike 
good." 3 He who is sowing the seeds of truth may 
bear a burdened heart, and at times his efforts may 
seem to be without result. But if he is faithful, he will 
see fruit of his labor; for God's word declares, "He 
that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, 
shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing 
his sheaves with him." 4 

VISITING HOMES 

When a minister has presented the gospel message 
from the pulpit, his work is only begun. There is per- 
sonal work for him to do. He should visit the people 
in their homes, talking and praying with them in ear- 
nestness and humility. There are families who will 
never be reached by the truths of God's word unless the 
stewards of His grace enter their homes and point them 
to the higher way. But the hearts of those who do 
this work must throb in unison with the heart of Christ. 

Much is comprehended in the command, "Go out 
into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come 
in, that My house may be filled." 5 Let ministers teach 
the truth in families, drawing close to those for whom 
they labor; and as they thus co-operate with God, He 
will clothe them with spiritual power. Christ will 
guide them in their work, giving them words to speak 
that will sink deep into the hearts of the listeners. 

3 Eccl. 11:6. * Ps. 126 : 6. 5 Luke 14 : 23. 



188 Gospel Workers 

It is the privilege of every minister to be able to say 
with Paul, "I have not shunned to declare unto you all 
the counsel of God." "I kept back nothing that was 
profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have 
taught you publicly, and from house to house, . . . 
repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord 
Jesus Christ." 6 

Our Saviour went from house to house, healing the 
sick, comforting the mourners, soothing the afflicted, 
speaking peace to the disconsolate. He took the little 
children in His arms and blessed them and spoke 
words of hope and comfort to the weary mothers. With 
unfailing tenderness and gentleness, He met every 
form of human woe and affliction. Not for Himself, 
but for others did He labor. He was the servant of 
all. It was His meat and drink to bring hope and 
strength to all with whom He came in contact. And 
as men and women listened to the truths that fell from 
His lips, so different from the traditions and dogmas 
taught by the rabbis, hope sprang up in their hearts. 
In His teaching there was an earnestness that sent His 
words home with convicting power. 

To my ministering brethren I would say, By per- 
sonal labor reach the people where they are. Become 
acquainted with them. This work cannot be done by 
proxy. Money loaned or given cannot accomplish it. 
Sermons from the pulpit cannot do it. Teaching the 
Scriptures in families, — this is the work of an evan- 
gelist, and this work is to be united with preaching. 
If it is omitted, the preaching will be, to a great 
extent, a failure. 

Those who are seeking for truth need to have 
words spoken to them in season; for Satan is speak- 

a Acts 20 : 27, 20, 21. 



Personal Ministry 189 

ing to them by his temptations. If you meet with 
repulse when trying to help souls, heed it not. If 
there seems to be little good resulting from your 
work, do not become discouraged. Keep working; be 
discreet; know when to speak, and when to keep 
silent; watch for souls as they that must give an 
account; and watch for the devices of Satan, lest you 
be led aside from duty. Do not allow difficulties to 
dishearten or intimidate you. With strong faith, with 
intrepid purpose, meet and overcome these diffi- 
culties. Sow the seed in faith, and with an unsparing 
hand. 



Much depends upon the manner in which you meet 
those whom you visit. You can take hold of a per- 
son's hand in greeting in such a way as to gain his 
confidence at once, or in so cold a manner that he 
will think you have no interest in him. 

We should not act as if it were a condescension to 
come in contact with the poor. They are as precious 
in God's sight as we are, and we must act as if we 
thought them so. Our clothing should be plain and 
simple, so that when we visit the poor, they will not be 
embarrassed by the contrast between our appearance 
and their own. The joy that comes to the poor is often 
very limited, and why should not God's workers carry 
rays of light into their homes? We need the tender 
sympathy of Jesus; then we can win our way to hearts. 



THE SHEPHERD'S WORK 

A true shepherd will have an interest in all that re- 
lates to the welfare of the flock, feeding, guiding, and 
defending them. He will carry himself with great wis- 
dom, and will manifest a tender consideration for all, 
especially for the tempted, the afflicted, and the de- 
sponding. "Even as the Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life a 
ransom for many." * " Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that 
is sent greater than he that sent him." 2 Christ " made 
Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form 
of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men." 3 
"We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities 
of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let every 
one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. 
For even Christ pleased not Himself; but, as it is 
written, The reproaches of them that reproached 
thee fell on Me." 4 



Many a laborer fails in his work because he does not 
come close to those who most need his help. With the 
Bible in hand, he should seek in a courteous manner 
to learn the objections which exist in the minds of those 
who are beginning to inquire, " What is truth?" Care- 
fully and tenderly should he lead and educate them, 
as pupils in a school. Many have to unlearn theories 
which they have long believed to be truth. As they 
become convinced that they have been in error con- 

1 Matt. 20 : 28. 2 John 13 : 16. 3 Phil. 2:7. 4 Rom. 15 : 1-3. 
[190] 



The Shepherd's Work 191 

cerning Bible subjects, they are thrown into perplexity 
and doubt. They need the tenderest sympathy and 
the most judicious help; they should be carefully in- 
structed, and should be prayed for and prayed with, 
watched and guarded with the kindest solicitude. 

It is a great privilege to be a co-laborer with Christ 
in the salvation of souls. With patient, unselfish ef- 
fort the Saviour sought to reach man in his fallen 
condition, and to rescue him from the consequences 
of sin. His disciples, who are the teachers of His 
word, should closely imitate their great Exemplar. 



In new fields, much prayer and wise labor are 
needed. There are wanted, not merely men who can 
sermonize, but those who have an experimental knowl- 
edge of the mystery of godliness, and who can meet the 
urgent needs of the people, — those who realize the im- 
portance of their position as servants of Jesus, and will 
cheerfully take up the cross that He has taught them 
how to bear. 

It is highly important that a pastor mingle much 
with his people, and thus become acquainted with the 
different phases of human nature. He should study 
the workings of the mind, that he may adapt his teach- 
ings to the intellect of his hearers. He will thus learn 
that grand charity which is possessed only by those 
who study closely the nature and needs of men. 



BIBLE-READINGS WITH FAMILIES 

The plan of holding Bible-readings was a heaven- 
born idea. There are many, both men and women, 
who can engage in this branch of missionary labor. 
Workers may thus be developed who will become 
mighty men of God. By this means the word of God 
has been given to thousands; and the workers are 
brought into personal contact with people of all na- 
tions and tongues. The Bible is brought into families, 
and its sacred truths come home to the conscience. 
Men are entreated to read, examine, and judge for 
themselves, and they must abide the responsibility of 
receiving or rejecting the divine enlightenment. God 
will not permit this precious work for Him to go unre- 
warded. He will crown with success every humble 
effort made in His name. 



In every new field, patience and perseverance must 
be exercised. Be not disheartened at small begin- 
nings. It is often the humblest work that yields the 
greatest results. The more direct our labor for our 
fellow-men, the greater good will be accomplished. 
Personal influence is a power. The minds of those 
with whom we are closely associated, are impressed 
through unseen influences. One cannot speak to a 
multitude, and move them as he could if he were 
brought into closer relationship with them. Jesus 
left heaven and came to our world to save souls. 
You must come close to those for whom you labor, 
that they may not only hear your voice, but shake 
your hand, learn your principles, feel your sympathy. 
[192] 



Bible Readings with Families 193 

My ministering brethren, do not think that the 
only work you can do, the only way you can labor for 
souls, is to give discourses. The best work you can 
do is to teach, to educate. Whenever you can find an 
opportunity to do so, sit down with some family, and 
let them ask questions. Then answer them patiently, 
humbly. Continue this work in connection with your 
more public efforts. Preach less, and educate more, by 
holding Bible-readings, and by praying with families 
and little companies. 

To all who are working with Christ I would say, 
Wherever you can gain access to the people by the fire- 
side, improve your opportunity. Take your Bible, and 
open before them its great truths. Your success will 
not depend so much upon your knowledge and accom- 
plishments, as upon your ability to find your way to 
the heart. By being social and coming close to the peo- 
ple, you may turn the current of their thoughts more 
readily than by the most able discourse. The presen- 
tation of Christ in the family, by the fireside, and in 
small gatherings in private houses, is often more suc- 
cessful in winning souls to Jesus than are sermons 
delivered in the open air, to the moving throng, or 
even in halls or churches. 

All who engage in this personal labor should be just 
as careful not to become mechanical in their manner of 
working as should the minister who preaches the word. 
They should be constantly learning. They should have 
a conscientious zeal to obtain the highest qualifications, 
to become men able in the Scriptures. They should 
cultivate habits of mental activity, especially giving 
themselves to prayer and to the diligent study of the 
Scriptures. 
13 



THE VALUE OF INDIVIDUAL EFFORT 

Those who have been most successful in soul-win- 
ning were men and women who did not pride themselves 
on their ability, but who in humility and faith sought 
to help those about them. Jesus did this very work. 
He came close to those whom He desired to reach. 
How often, with a few gathered about Him, He gave 
His lessons, and one by one the passers-by paused to 
listen, until a great multitude heard with wonder and 
awe the words of the heaven-sent Teacher. 

THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA 

Christ did not wait for congregations to assemble. 
Some of the grandest truths He uttered were spoken to 
individuals. Listen to His wonderful words to that 
one woman of Samaria. He was sitting by Jacob's 
well as the woman came to draw water. To her sur- 
prise He asked a favor of her. "Give Me to drink," 
He said. He wanted a cool draught, and He wished 
also to open the way whereby He might give to her 
the water of life. 

"How is it," said the woman, "that Thou, being a 
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? 
for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans." 

Jesus answered, "If thou knewest the gift of God, 
and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou 
wouldst have asked of Him, and He would have given 
thee living water. . . . Whosoever drinketh of this 
water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of 
the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; 
[194] 



The Value of Individual Effort 195 

but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life." 

How much interest Christ manifested in this one 
woman! How earnest and eloquent were His words! 
They stirred the heart of the listener, and forgetting 
her errand to the well, she went into the city and 
said to her friends, "Come, see a man, which told me 
all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?" x 

Many left their employment to come to the Stran- 
ger at Jacob's well. They plied Him with questions, 
and eagerly received His explanation of many things 
that had been dark to their understanding. They 
were like people tracing a sudden ray of light until 
they found the day. 

The result of the work of Jesus, as He sat, weary 
and hungry, at the well, was wide-spread in blessing. 
The one soul whom He sought to help became a means 
of reaching others and bringing them to the Saviour. 
This is ever the way that the work of God has made 
progress on the earth. Let your light shine, and other 
lights will be kindled. 

God's servants are to stand as minutemen, ready 
for service at a moment's notice. My brethren, from 
hour to hour opportunities to serve God will open 
before you. These constantly come and go. Be ever 
ready to make the most of them. That chance to 
speak in the hearing of some needy soul the word of 
life may never again offer itself; therefore let no 
one venture to say, "I pray thee have me excused." 
Lose no opportunity to make known to others the un- 
searchable riches of Christ; for an opportunity once 
neglected may pass forever beyond recall. 

1 See John 4 : 7-30. 



A DIVISION OF LABOR 

A serious and perhaps unsuspected hindrance to 
the success of the truth is to be found in our churches 
themselves. When an effort is made to present our 
faith to unbelievers, the members of the church too 
often stand back, as if they were not an interested 
party, and let all the burden rest upon the minister. 
For this reason the labor of our most able ministers has 
been at times productive of little good. The very best 
sermons may be preached, the message may be just 
what the people need, and yet no souls be gained as 
sheaves to present to Christ. 

In laboring where there are already some in the 
faith, the minister should at first seek not so much to 
convert unbelievers, as to train the church-members 
for acceptable co-operation. Let him labor for them 
individually, endeavoring to arouse them to seek for a 
deeper experience themselves, and to work for others. 
When they are prepared to sustain the minister by 
their prayers and labors, greater success will attend his 
efforts. 



Nothing lasting can be accomplished for churches 
in different places unless they are aroused to feel that 
a responsibility rests upon them. Every member of 
the body should feel that the salvation of his own soul 
depends upon his own individual effort. Souls can- 
not be saved without exertion. The minister cannot 
save the people. He can be a channel through which 
God will impart light to His people; but after the light 
[196] 



A Division of Labor 197 

is given, it is left with the people to appropriate that 
light, and in their turn to let it shine forth to others. — 
" Testimonies for the Church," Vol. II, page 121. 



EDUCATING CHURCH HELPERS 

The minister should not feel that it is his duty to 
do all the talking and all the laboring and all the 
praying; he should educate helpers in every church. 
Let different ones take turns in leading the meetings, 
and in giving Bible-readings; in so doing they will 
be calling into use the talents which God has given 
them, and at the same time be receiving a training 
as workers. 

"In some respects the pastor occupies a position 
similar to that of the foreman of a gang of laboring men 
or the captain of a ship's crew. They are expected to 
see that the men over whom they are set, do the work 
assigned to them correctly and promptly, and only in 
case of emergency are they to execute in detail. 

"The owner of a large mill once found his superin- 
tendent in a wheel-pit, making some simple repairs, 
while a half-dozen workmen in that line were standing 
by, idly looking on. The proprietor, after learning the 
facts, so as to be sure that no injustice was done, called 
the foreman to his office and handed him his discharge 
with full pay. In surprise the foreman asked for an 
explanation. It was given in these words : ' I employed 
you to keep six men at work. I found the six idle, and 
you doing the work of but one. Your work could have 
been done just as well by any one of the six. I 
cannot afford to pay the wages of seven for you to 
teach the six how to be idle.' 



198 Gospel Workers 

"This incident may be applicable in some cases, 
and in others not. But many pastors fail in not know- 
ing how, or in not trying, to get the full membership 
of the church actively engaged in the various depart- 
ments of church work. If pastors would give more 
attention to getting and keeping their flock actively 
engaged at work, they would accomplish more good, 
have more time for study and religious visiting, and 
also avoid many causes of friction. " 

Some, through inexperience, will make mistakes, 
but they should be kindly shown how they can do 
their work better. Thus the pastor can be educating 
men and women to bear responsibilities in the good 
work that is suffering so much for want of laborers. 
We need men who can take responsibilities; and the 
best way for them to gain the experience they need, is 
to engage with heart and mind in the work. 

SAVED BY EFFORT FOR ANOTHER 

A working church is a growing church. The mem- 
bers find a stimulus and a tonic in helping others. I 
have read of a man who, journeying on a winter's day 
through deep drifts of snow, became benumbed by the 
cold, which was almost imperceptibly freezing his vital 
powers. He was nearly chilled to death, and was about 
to give up the struggle for life, when he heard the moans 
of a fellow-traveler, who was also perishing with cold. 
His sympathy was aroused, and he determined to res- 
cue him. He chafed the ice-cold limbs of the unfor- 
tunate man, and after considerable effort raised him 
to his feet. As the sufferer could not stand, he bore 
him in sympathizing arms through the very drifts 
he had thought he could never get through alone. 



A Division of Labor 199 

When he had carried his fellow-traveler to a place 
of safety, the truth flashed home to him that in saving 
his neighbor he had also saved himself. His earnest 
efforts to help another had quickened the blood that 
was freezing in his own veins, and sent a healthy 
warmth to the extremities of his body. 

The lesson that in helping others we ourselves 
receive help, must be urged upon young believers 
continually, by precept and example, that in their 
Christian experience they may gain the best results. 
Let* the desponding ones, those disposed to think 
that the way to eternal life is trying and difficult, go 
to work to help others. Such efforts, united with 
prayer for divine light, will cause their own hearts to 
throb with the quickening influence of the grace of 
God, their own affections to glow with more divine 
fervor. Their whole Christian life will be more of a 
reality, more earnest, more prayerful. 

Let us remember that we are pilgrims and strangers 
on this earth, seeking a better country, even a heav- 
enly. Those who have united with the Lord in the 
covenant of service are under bonds to co-operate with 
Him in the work of soul-saving. 

Let church-members during the week act their 
part faithfully, and on the Sabbath tell their experi- 
ences. The meeting will then be as meat in due season, 
bringing to all present new life and fresh vigor. When 
God's people see the great need of working as Christ 
worked for the conversion of sinners, the testimonies 
borne by them in the Sabbath services will be filled 
with power. With joy they will bear witness to the 
preciousness of the experience they have gained in 
working for others. 



200 Gospel Workers 

THE CHURCH A SACRED TRUST 

When Christ ascended, He left the church and all 
its interests as a sacred trust to His followers. And 
the work of the church is not to be left to the minister 
alone, or to a few leading men. Every member should 
feel that he has entered into a solemn covenant with the 
Lord to work for the best interests of His cause at all 
times and under all circumstances. Each should have 
some part to act, some burden to bear. If all church- 
members felt an individual responsibility, greater 
advancement would be made in spiritual things. The 
solemn burden of responsibility resting upon them 
would lead them to seek God often for strength and 
grace. 

The real character of the church is measured, not 
by the high profession she makes, not by the names 
enrolled on her books, but by what she is actually 
doing for the Master, by the number of her perse- 
vering, faithful workers. Personal, unselfish effort will 
accomplish more for the cause of Christ than can be 
wrought by sermons or creeds. 

Let ministers teach church-members that in order 
to grow in spirituality, they must cany the burden 
that the Lord has laid upon them, — the burden of 
leading souls into the truth. Those who are not ful- 
filling their responsibility should be visited, prayed with, 
labored for. Do not lead people to depend upon you 
as ministers; teach them rather that they are to use 
their talents in giving the truth to those around them. 
In thus working they will have the co-operation of 
heavenly angels, and will obtain an experience that will 
increase their faith, and give them a strong hold on 
God. 



I THE MINISTER'S WIFE 

In former years the wives of ministers endured 
want and persecution. When their husbands suffered 
imprisonment, and sometimes death, those noble, self- 
sacrificing women suffered with them, and their reward 
will be equal to that bestowed on the husband. Mrs. 
Boardman and the Mrs. Judsons suffered for the truth, 
— suffered with their companions. They sacrificed 
home and friends in every sense of the word, to aid 
their companions in the work of enlightening those who 
sat in darkness; to reveal to them the hidden mys- 
teries of the word of God. Their lives were in constant 
peril. To save souls was their great object, and for 
this they could suffer cheerfully. . . . 

If a minister's wife accompanies her husband in his 
travels, she should not go for her own special enjoy- 
ment, to visit and to be waited upon, but to labor with 
him. She should have a united interest with him to 
do good. She should be willing to accompany her hus- 
band, if home cares do not hinder, and she should aid 
him in his efforts to save souls. With meekness and 
humility, yet with a noble self-reliance, she should have 
a leading influence upon minds around her, and should 
act her part and bear her cross and burden in meeting, 
and around the family altar, and in conversation at the 
fireside. The people expect this, and they have a right 
to expect it. If these expectations are not realized, 
the husband's influence is more than half destroyed. 

The wife of a minister can do much if she will. If 
she possesses the spirit of self-sacrifice, and has a love 
for souls, she can with him do almost an equal amount 

[201] 



202 



Gospel Workers 



of good. A sister-laborer in the cause of truth can 
understand and reach some cases, especially among 
the sisters, that the minister cannot. 

A responsibility rests upon the minister's wife 
which she should not and cannot lightly throw off. 
God will require the talent lent her, with usury. She 
should work earnestly, faithfully, and unitedly with 
her husband to save souls. She should never urge her 
■wishes and desires, or express a lack of interest in her 
husband's labor, or dwell upon homesick, discontented 
feelings. All these natural feelings must be overcome. 
She should have a purpose in life which should be 
unfalteringly carried out. What if this conflicts with 
the feelings and pleasures and natural tastes! These 
should be cheerfully and readily sacrificed, in order to 
do good and save souls. 

The wives of ministers should live devoted, prayer- 
ful lives. But some would enjoy a religion in which 
there are no crosses, and which calls for no self-denial 
and exertion on their part. Instead of standing nobly 
for themselves, leaning upon God for strength, and 
bearing their individual responsibility, they have much 
of the time been dependent upon others, deriving their 
spiritual life from them. If they would only lean con- 
fidingly, in childlike trust, upon God, and have their 
affections centered in Jesus, deriving their life from 
Christ, the living vine, what an amount of good they 
might do, what a help they might be to others, what a 
support to their husbands ; and what a reward would be 
theirs in the end! "Well done, good and faithful 
servant," would fall like sweetest music upon their 
ears. The words, "Enter thou into the joy of thy 
Lord," would repay them a thousand times for all 






The Minister's Wife 203 

the suffering and trials endured to save precious 
souls. — "Testimonies for the Church" Vol. I, pages 
451-453. 

If married men go into the work, leaving their 
wives to care for the children at home, the wife and 
mother is doing fully as great and important a work as 
is the husband and father. While one is in the mis- 
sionary field, the other is a home missionary, whose cares 
and anxieties and burdens frequently far exceed those 
of the husband and father. The mother's work is a 
solemn and important one, — to mould the minds and 
fashion the characters of her children, to train them 
for usefulness here, and to fit them for the future 
immortal life. 

The husband, in the open missionary field, may 
receive the honor of men, while the home toiler may 
receive no earthly credit for her labor; but if she 
works for the best interests of her family, seeking to 
fashion their characters after the divine Model, the 
recording angel writes her name as one of the greatest 
missionaries in the world. 



The minister's wife may be a great help to her hus- 
band in seeking to lighten his burden, if she keeps her 
own soul in the love of God. She can teach the Word 
to her children. She can manage her own household 
with economy and discretion. United with her hus- 
band, she can educate her children in habits of economy, 
teaching; them to restrict their wants. 



THE MINISTER IN HIS HOME 

God designs that in his home life the teacher of the 
Bible shall be an exemplification of the truths that he 
teaches. What a man is, has greater influence than 
what he says. Piety in the daily life will give power to 
the public testimony. Patience, consistency, and love 
will make an impression on hearts that sermons fail 
to reach. 

The minister's duties lie around him, nigh and afar 
off; but his first duty is to his children. He should 
not become so engrossed with his outside duties as to 
neglect the instruction which his children need. He 
may look upon his home duties as of lesser importance; 
but in reality they lie at the very foundation of the well- 
being of individuals and of society. To a large degree 
the happiness of men and women and the success 
of the church depend upon home influence. Eternal 
interests are involved in the proper discharge of tne 
every-day duties of life. The world is not so much in 
need of great minds, as of good men, who are a blessing 
in their homes. 

Nothing can excuse the minister for neglecting the 
inner circle for the larger circle outside. The spiritual 
welfare of his family comes first. In the day of final 
reckoning, God will inquire what he did to win to 
Christ those whom he took the responsibility of bring- 
ing into the world. Great good done for others can- 
not cancel the debt that he owes to God to care for 
his own children. 

There should exist in the minister's family a unity 
that will preach an effectual sermon on practical god- 
[204] 



The Minister in His Home 205 

liness. As the minister and his wife faithfully do their 
duty in the home, restraining, correcting, advising, 
counseling, guiding, they are becoming better fitted to 
labor in the church, and are multiplying agencies for 
the accomplishment of God's work outside the home. 
The members of the family become members of the 
family above, and are a power for good, exerting a 
far-reaching influence. 

On the other hand, the minister who allows his 
children to grow up unruly and disobedient, will find 
that the influence of his labors in the pulpit is coun- 
teracted by the unlovely course of his children. He 
who cannot control the members of his own family, 
cannot properly minister to the church of God, or 
preserve it from strife and controversy. 

COURTESY IN THE HOME 

There is danger of failing to give due attention to 
the little things of life. There should be no neglect on 
the part of the minister to speak kindly, encouraging 
words in the family circle. My ministering brother, 
do you, in the home circle, show rudeness, unkindness, 
impoliteness? If you do, no matter how high your 
profession, you are breaking the commandments. No 
matter how earnestly you may preach to others, if you 
fail to manifest the love of Christ in your home life, 
you are falling short of the standard set for you. 
Think not that the man who goes from the sacred desk 
to indulge in harsh, sarcastic remarks, or in jesting and 
joking, is a representative of Christ. The love of God 
is not in him. His heart is filled with self-love, self- 
importance, and he makes it manifest that he has not 
a true estimate of sacred things. Christ is not with 



206 Gospel Workers 

him, and he does not go weighted with the solemn mes- 
sage of truth for this time. 

Ministers' children are in some cases the most neg- 
lected children in the world, for the reason that the 
father is with them but little, and they are left to 
choose their own employment and amusement. If a 
minister has a family of boys, he should not leave them 
wholly to the care of the mother. This is too heavy a 
burden for her. He should make himself their com- 
panion and friend. He should exert himself to keep 
them from evil associates, and should see that they 
have useful work to do. It may be hard for the mother 
to exercise self-control. If the husband sees this, he 
should take more of the burden upon himself, doing 
all in his power to lead his boys to God. 

Let the minister's wife who has children remember 
that in her home she has a missionary field in which she 
should labor with untiring energy and unflagging zeal, 
knowing that the results of her work will endure 
throughout eternity. Are not the souls of her chil- 
dren of as much value as the souls of the heathen? then 
let her tend them with loving care. She is charged 
with the responsibility of showing to the world the 
power and excellence of home religion. She is to be 
controlled by principle, not by impulse, and she is to 
work with the consciousness that God is her helper. 
She is to allow nothing to divert her from her mission. 

The influence of the mother who has a close con- 
nection with Christ is of infinite worth. Her ministry 
of 'love makes the home a Bethel. Christ works with 
her, turning the common water of life into the wine of 
heaven. Her children will grow up to be a blessing 
and an honor to her in this life and in the life to come. 



"FEED MY LAMBS" 

The charge given to Peter by Christ just before His 
ascension was, "Feed My lambs;" 1 and this charge is 
given to every minister. When Christ said to His dis- 
ciples, "Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and 
forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God," 2 
He was speaking to His disciples in all ages. 

Very much has been lost to the cause of truth by a 
lack of attention to the spiritual needs of the young. 
Ministers of the gospel should form a happy acquaint- 
ance with the youth of their congregations. Many are 
reluctant to do this, but their neglect is a sin in the 
sight of Heaven. There are among us many young 
men and women who are not ignorant of our faith, yet 
whose hearts have never been touched by the power of 
divine grace. How can we who claim to be the serv- 
ants of God pass on day after day, week after week, 
indifferent to their condition? If they should die in 
their sins, unwarned, their blood would be required at 
the hands of the watchman who failed to give them 
warning. 

Why should not labor for the youth in our borders 
be regarded as missionary work of the highest kind? 
It requires the most delicate tact, the most watchful 
consideration, the most earnest prayer for heavenly 
wisdom. The youth are the objects of Satan's special 
attacks; but kindness, courtesy, and the sympathy 
which flows from a heart filled with love to Jesus, will 
gain their confidence, and save them from many a snare 
of the enemy. 

iJohn 21 : 15. 2 Mark 10 : 14. . 

[207] 



208 Gospel Workers 

The youth need more than a casual notice, more 
than an occasional word of encouragement. Thej' need 
painstaking, prayerful, careful labor. He only whose 
heart is filled with love and sympathy will be able to 
reach those" youth who are apparently careless and 
indifferent. Not all can be helped in the same way. 
God deals with each according to his temperament and 
character, and we must co-operate with Him. Often 
those whom we pass by with indifference, because we 
judge them from outward appearance, have in them 
the best material for workers, and will repay all the 
efforts bestowed on them. There must be more study 
given to the problem of how to deal with the youth, 
more earnest prayer for the wisdom that is needed in 
dealing with minds. 

PREACHING FOR CHILDREN 

At every suitable opportunity let the story of Jesus' 
love be repeated to the children. In every sermon let 
a little corner be left for their benefit. The servant of 
Christ may make lasting friends of these little ones. 
Then let him lose no opportunity of helping them to 
become more intelligent in a knowledge of the Scrip- 
tures. This will do more than we realize to bar the 
way against Satan's devices. If children early become 
familiar with the truths of God's word, a barrier against 
ungodliness will be erected, and they will be able to 
meet the foe with the words, "It is written." 

Those who give instruction to children and youth 
should avoid tedious remarks. Short talks, right to 
the point, will have a happy influence. If there is 
much to be said, make up for brevity by frequency. 
A few interesting remarks, every now and then, will be 
more helpful than to give all the instruction at once. 



" Feed My Lambs " 209 

Long speeches tire the minds of the young. Too much 
talk will lead them even to loathe spiritual instruction, 
just as overeating burdens the stomach and lessens the 
appetite, leading to a loathing for food. Our instruc- 
tion to the church, and especially to the youth, should 
be given line upon line, precept upon precept, here a 
little and there a little. Children must be drawn to- 
ward heaven, not harshly, but ver}^ gently. 

ENTERING INTO THE FEELINGS OF THE YOUTH 

We should seek to enter into the feelings of the 
youth, sympathizing with them in their joys and sor- 
rows, their conflicts and victories. Jesus did not re- 
main in heaven, away from the sorrowing and sinful: 
He came down to this world, that He might become 
acquainted with the weakness, the suffering, and the 
temptations of the fallen race. He reached us where 
we were, that He might lift us up. In our work for the 
youth, we must meet them where they are, if we would 
help them. When youthful disciples are overcome by 
temptation, let not those older in experience deal with 
them harshly, or regard their efforts with indifference. 
Remember that you yourselves have often shown but 
little strength to resist the tempter's power. Be as 
patient with these lambs of the flock as you wish others 
to be with you. God has so constituted us that even 
the strongest desire sympathy. How much more, then, 
do children need it! Even a look of compassion will 
often soothe and strengthen the tried, tempted child. 

Jesus calls to every wanderer, "My son, give Me 
thine heart." 3 "Return, ye backsliding children, and 
I will heal your backslidings." 4 The youth cannot be 

3 Prov. 23 : 26. * Jer. 3 : 22. 

14 



210 Gospel Workers 

truly happy without the love of Jesus. He is waiting 
with pitying tenderness to hear the confessions of the 
wayward, and to accept their penitence. He watches 
for some return of gratitude from them, as the mother 
watches for the smile of recognition from her beloved 
babe. The great God teaches us to call Him Father. 
He would have us understand how earnestly and ten- 
derly His heart yearns over us in all our trials and temp- 
tations. "Like as a father pitieth his children, so the 
Lord pitieth them that fear Him." 5 The mother 
might sooner forget her child than God could forget one 
soul that trusts Him. 

THE YOUTH TO ACT A PART IN CHURCH WORK 

When the youth give their hearts to God, our re- 
sponsibility for them does not cease. They must be 
interested in the Lord's work, and led to see that He 
expects them to do something to advance His cause. 
It is not enough to show how much needs to be done, 
and to urge the youth to act a part. They must be 
taught how to labor for the Master. They must be 
trained, disciplined, drilled, in the best methods of 
winning souls to Christ. Teach them to try in a 
quiet, unpretending way to help their young com- 
panions. Let different branches of missionary effort 
be systematically laid out, in which they may take 
part, and let them be given instruction and help. 
Thus they will learn to work for God. 

Do not imagine that you can arouse the interest of 
the young by going to the missionary meeting and 
preaching a long sermon. Plan ways whereby a live 
interest may be aroused. From week to week the 
youth should bring in their reports, telling what they 

5 Ps. 103 : 13. 



"Feed My Lambs" 211 

have tried to do for the Saviour, and what success has 
been theirs. If the missionary meeting were made an 
occasion for bringing in such reports, it would not be 
dull, tedious, and uninteresting. It would be full of 
interest, and there would be no lack of attendance. 

Youthful talent, well organized and well trained, is 
needed in our churches. The youth will do something 
with their overflowing energies. Unless these ener- 
gies are directed into right channels, they will be used 
by the youth in a way that will hurt their own spir- 
ituality, and prove an injury to those with whom they 
associate. 

Let the heart of the instructor be linked with the 
hearts of those under his charge. Let him remember 
that they have many temptations to meet. We little 
realize the objectionable traits of character given to 
the youth as a birthright, and how often temptation 
comes to them as a result of this birthright. 

The guarding care that the under-shepherd will 
give the lambs of his flock is well illustrated by a 
picture I have seen representing the Good Shepherd. 
The shepherd is leading the way, while the flock follow 
close behind. Carried in his arms is a helpless lamb, 
while the mother walks trustingly by his side. Of the 
work of Christ, Isaiah says, "He shall gather the 
lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom." 6 
The lambs need more than daily food. They need 
protection, and must constantly be guarded with ten- 
der care. If one goes astray, it must be searched for. 
The figure is a beautiful one, and well represents the 
loving service that the under-shepherd of the flock 
of Christ is to give to those under his protection 
and care. 

6 Isa. 40:11 



212 Gospel Workers 

My brethren in the ministry, open your doors to 
young men who are exposed to temptation. Come 
near to them by personal effort. Evil invites them on 
every hand. Seek to interest them in that which will 
help them to live the higher life. Do not hold your- 
self aloof from them. Bring them to your fireside; 
invite them to join you around the family altar. Let 
us remember the claim of God upon us to make the 
path to heaven bright and attractive. 



We should educate the youth to help the youth; 
and as they seek to do this, they will gain an experience 
that will qualify them to become consecrated workers 
in a larger sphere. Thousands of hearts can be reached 
in the most simple, humble way. The most intellec- 
tual, those who are looked upon and praised as the 
world's most gifted men and women, are often refreshed 
by the simple words that flow from the heart of one 
who loves God. . . . The true, honest words of a son 
or daughter of God, spoken in natural simplicity, will 
open the door to hearts that have long been locked. — 
" Testimonies for the Church" Vol. VI, page 115. 



From a child, Timothy knew the Scriptures; and 
this knowledge was a safeguard to him against evil 
influences surrounding him, and the temptation to 
choose pleasure and selfish gratification before duty. 
Such a safeguard all our children need; and it should 
be a part of the work of parents and of Christ's ambas- 
sadors to see that the children are properly instructed 
in the word of God. — ''Testimonies for the Church" 
Vol. IV, page 398. 



PRAYER FOR THE SICK 

The very essence of the gospel is restoration, and 
the Saviour would have His servants bid the sick, 
the hopeless, and the afflicted take hold upon His 
strength. God's servants are the channels of His 
grace, and through them He desires to exercise 
His healing power. It is their work to present the 
sick and suffering to the Saviour in the arms of faith. 
They should live so near to Him, and so clearly 
reveal in their lives the working of His truth, that 
He can make them a means of blessing to those in 
need of bodily as well as spiritual healing. 

It is our privilege to pray with the sick, to help 
them to grasp the cord of faith. Angels of God are 
very near to those who thus minister to suffering 
humanity. The consecrated ambassador of Christ 
who, when appealed to by the sick, seeks to fasten 
their attention upon divine realities, is accomplishing 
a work that will endure throughout eternity. And as 
he approaches the sick with the comfort of a hope 
gained through faith in Christ and acceptance of the 
divine promises, his own experience becomes richer 
and still richer in spiritual strength. 

With awakened conscience many a troubled soul, 
suffering bodily ailments as the result of continued 
transgression, cries out, "Lord, be merciful to me a 
sinner; make me Thy child.' ' It is then that the 
minister, strong in faith, should be ready to tell the 
sufferer that there is hope for the penitent, that in 
Jesus every one who longs for help and acceptance 
may find deliverance and peace. He who in meek- 

[213] 



214 Gospel Workers 

ness and love thus brings the gospel to the afflicted 
soul so much in need of its message of hope, is a 
mouthpiece for the One who gave Himself for man- 
kind. • As he speaks helpful, appropriate words, and 
as he offers prayer for the one lying on a bed of 
suffering, Jesus makes the application. God speaks 
through human lips. The heart is reached. Human- 
ity is brought into touch with divinity. 

The minister should understand by experience that 
the soothing power of the grace of Christ brings health 
and peace and fulness of joy. He should know Christ 
as the One who has invited the weary and heavy- 
laden to come to Him and find rest. Let him never 
forget that the Saviour's loving presence constantly 
surrounds every human agent ordained of God for the 
impartation of spiritual blessing. The remembrance 
of this will give vitality to his faith and earnestness 
to his petitions. 

Then to those who call upon him for help he can 
impart the health-giving power of God's truth. He 
can talk of the works of healing wrought by Christ, 
and direct the minds of the sick to Him as the great 
Physician, who is light and life, as well as comfort 
and peace. He can tell them that they need not de- 
spair, that the Saviour loves them, and that if they 
surrender themselves to Him, they will have His love, 
His grace, His keeping power. Let him urge them to 
rest in God's promises, knowing that He who has given 
these promises is our best and truest Friend. As he 
endeavors to direct the mind heavenward, he will find 
that the thought of the tender sympathy of the One 
who knows just how to apply the healing balm, will 
give the sick a sense of rest and quietude. 



Prayer for the Sick 215 

The divine Healer is present in the sick-room; He 
hears every word of the prayers offered to Him in the 
simplicity of true faith. His disciples to-day are to 
pray for the sick, as verily as did the disciples of old. 
And there will be* recoveries ; for "the prayer of faith 
shall save the sick." l 



In the word of God Ave have instruction relative 
to special prayer for the recover of the sick. But 
the offering of such praj'er is a most solemn act, and 
should not be entered upon without careful considera- 
tion. In many cases of prayer for the healing of the 
sick, that which is called faith is nothing less than 
presumption. 

Many persons bring disease upon themselves by 
their self-indulgence. They have not lived in accord- 
ance with natural law or the principles of strict purity. 
Others have disregarded the laws of health in their 
habits of eating and drinking, dressing or working. 
Often some form of vice is the cause of feebleness of 
mind or body. Should these persons gain the bless- 
ing of health, many of them would continue to pur- 
sue the same course of heedless transgression of God's 
natural and spiritual laws, reasoning that if God heals 
them in answer to prayer, they are at liberty to con- 
tinue their unhealthful practices and to indulge per- 
verted appetite without restraint. If God were to 
work a miracle in restoring these persons to health, 
He would be encouraging sin. 

It is labor lost to teach people to look to God as 
a healer of their infirmities, unless they are taught 

1 James 5 : 15. 



216 Gospel Workers 

also to lay aside unhealthful practices. In order to 
receive His blessing in answer to prayer, they must 
cease to do evil and learn to do well. Their surround- 
ings must be sanitary, their habits of life correct. 
They must live in harmony with the law of God, 
both natural and spiritual. 

CONFESSION OF SIN 

To those who desire prayer for their restoration 
to health, it should be made plain that the violation 
of God's law, either natural or spiritual, is sin, and 
that in order for them to receive His blessing, sin 
must be confessed and forsaken. 

The Scripture bids us, "Confess your faults one 
to another, and pray one for another, that ye 
may be healed.' 7 2 To the one asking for prayer, let 
thoughts like these be presented, "We cannot read 
the heart, or know the secrets of your life. These 
are known only to yourself and to God. If you re- 
pent of your sins, it is your duty to make confession 
of them." 

Sin of a private character is to be confessed to 
Christ, the only mediator between God and man. 
For "if any man sin, we have an advocate with the 
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." 3 Every sin is an 
offense against God, and is to be confessed to Him 
through Christ. Every open sin should be as openly 
confessed. Wrong done to a fellow-being should be 
made right with the one who has been offended. If 
any who are seeking health have been guilty of evil- 
speaking, if they have sowed discord in the home, the 
neighborhood, or the church, and have stirred up 

2 James 5:16. 3 1 John 2:1. 



Prayer for the Sick 217 

alienation and dissension, if by any wrong practice 
they have led others into sin, these things should be 
confessed before God and before those who have 
been offended. "If we confess our sins, He is faith- 
ful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness." 4 

When wrongs have been righted, we may present 
the needs of the sick to the Lord in calm faith, as His 
Spirit may indicate. He knows each individual by 
name, and cares for each as if there were not another 
upon the earth for whom He gave His beloved Son. 
Because God's love is so great and so unfailing, the 
sick should be encouraged to trust in Him and be 
cheerful. To be anxious about themselves tends to 
cause weakness and disease. If they will rise above 
depression and gloom, their prospect of recovery will 
be better; for "the eye of the Lord is upon them" 
"that hope in His mercy." 5 

SUBMISSION TO GOD'S WILL 

In praying for the sick, it should be remembered 
that "we know not what we should pray for as we 
ought." 6 We do not know whether the blessing 
we desire -will be best or not. Therefore our prayers 
should include this thought: "Lord, Thou knowest 
every secret of the soul. Thou art acquainted with 
these persons. Jesus, their Advocate, gave His life 
for them. His love for them is greater than ours can 
possibly be. If, therefore, it is for Thy glory and the 
good of the afflicted ones, we ask, in the name of 
Jesus, that they may be restored to health. If it be 
not Thy will that they may be restored, we ask that 

* 1 John 1:9. » Ps. 33 : 18. 8 Rom. 8 : 26. 



218 Gospel Workers 

Thy grace may comfort and Thy presence sustain 
them in their sufferings." 

God knows the end from the beginning. He is 
acquainted with the hearts of all men. He reads 
every secret of the soul. He knows whether those 
for whom prayer is offered would or would not be 
able to endure the trials that would come upon them 
should they live. He knows whether their lives would 
be a blessing or a curse to themselves and to the 
world. This is one reason why, while presenting our 
petitions with earnestness, we should say, " Never- 
theless not my will, but Thine, be done.' 7 7 Jesus 
added these words of submission to the wisdom and 
will of God when in the garden of Gethsemane He 
pleaded, "0 My Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from Me." 8 And if they were appropriate for 
Him, the .Son of God, how much more are they 
becoming on the lips of finite, erring mortals! 

The consistent course is to commit our desires to 
our all-wise heavenly Father, and then, in perfect con- 
fidence, trust all to Him. We know that God hears 
us if we ask according to His will. But to press our 
petitions without a submissive spirit is not right; our 
prayers must take the form, not of command, but of 
intercession. 

There are cases where God works decidedly by His 
divine power in the restoration of health. But not 
all the sick are healed. Many are laid away to sleep 
in Jesus. John on the Isle of Patmos was bidden to 
write, " Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord 
from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may 
rest from their labors; and their works do follow 

7 Luke 22 : 42. 8 Matt. 26 : 39, 



Prayer for the Sick 219 

them." 9 From this we see that if persons are not 
raised to health, they should not, on this account, be 
judged as wanting in faith. 

We all desire immediate and direct answers to our 
prayers, and are tempted to become discouraged when 
the answer is delayed or comes in an unlooked-for 
form. But God is too wise and good to answer our 
prayers always at just the time and in just the man- 
ner we desire. He will do more and better for us 
than to accomplish all our wishes. And because we 
can trust His wisdom and love, we should not ask 
Him to concede to our will, but should seek to enter 
into and accomplish His purpose. Our desires and 
interests should be lost in His will. 

These experiences that test faith are for our benefit. 
By them it is made manifest whether our faith is true 
and sincere, resting on the word Of God alone, or 
whether, depending on circumstances, it is uncertain 
and changeable. Faith is strengthened by exercise. 
We must let patience have its perfect work, remem- 
bering that there are precious promises in the Scrip- 
tures for those who wait upon the Lord. 

Not all understand these principles. Many who 
seek the Lord's healing mercy think that they must 
have a direct and immediate answer to their prayers 
or their faith is defective. For this reason those who 
are weakened by disease need to be counseled wisely, 
that they may act with discretion. They should not 
disregard their duty to the friends who may survive 
them, or neglect to employ nature's agencies for the 
restoration of health. 

Often there is danger of error here. Believing that 
they will be healed in answer to prayer, some fear to 

8 Rev. 14 : 13. 



220 Gospel Workers 

do anything that might seem to indicate a lack of 
faith. But they should not neglect to set their affairs 
in order as they would desire to do if they expected to 
be removed by death. Nor should they fear to utter 
words of encouragement or counsel which at the 
parting hour they wish to speak to their loved ones. 

REMEDIAL AGENCIES 

Those who seek healing by prayer should not neg- 
lect to make use of the remedial agencies within their 
reach. It is not a denial of faith to use such reme- 
dies as God has provided to alleviate pain and to aid 
nature in her work of restoration. It is no denial of 
faith to co-operate with God, and to place themselves 
in the condition most favorable to recovery. God 
has put it in our power to obtain a knowledge of the 
laws of life. This knowledge has been placed within 
our reach for use. We should employ every facility 
for the restoration of health, taking every advantage 
possible, working in harmony with natural laws. 
When we have prayed for the recovery of the sick, we 
can work with all the more energy, thanking God 
that we have the privilege of co-operating with Him, 
and asking His blessing on the means which He 
Himself has provided. 

We have the sanction of the word of God for the 
use of remedial agencies. Hezekiah, king of Israel, 
was sick, and a prophet of God brought him the mes- 
sage that he should die. He cried unto the Lord, 
and the Lord heard His servant, and sent him a mes- 
sage that fifteen years should be added to his life. 
Now one word from God would have healed Hezekiah 
instantly; but special directions were given, "Let 



Prayer for the Sick 221 

them take a lump of figs, and lay it for a plaster upon 
the boil, and he shall recover." 10 

On one occasion Christ anointed the eyes of a 
blind man with clay, and bade him, "Go, wash in the 
pool of Siloam. ... He went his way therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing." n The cure could be 
wrought only by the power of the great Healer, yet 
Christ made use of the simple agencies of nature. 
While He did not give countenance to drug medi- 
cation, He sanctioned the use of simple and natural 
remedies 

When we have prayed for the recovery of the sick, 
whatever the outcome of the case, let us not lose 
faith in God. If we are called upon to meet bereave- 
ment, let us accept the bitter cup, remembering that 
a Father's hand holds it to our lips. But should 
health be restored, it should not be forgotten that the 
recipient of healing mercy is placed under renewed 
obligation to the Creator. When the ten lepers were 
cleansed, only one returned to find Jesus and give 
Him glory. Let none of us be like the unthinking 
nine, whose hearts were untouched by the mercy of 
God. " Every good gift and every perfect gift is from 
above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, 
with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of 
turning." 12 — ''Ministry of Healing," pages 227-233. 

10 Isa. 38 : 21. n John 9:7. 12 James 1 : 17. 



TEACHING THE PEOPLE TO BE LIBERAL 

Never should the laborer who raises up little com- 
panies here and there, give the impression to those 
newly come to the faith, that God does not require 
them to work systematically in helping to sustain the 
cause by their personal labors and by their means. 
Frequently those who receive the truth are among the 
poor of this world; but they should not make this an 
excuse for neglecting those duties which devolve upon 
them in view of the precious light they have received. 
They should not allow poverty to prevent them from 
laying up a treasure in heaven. The blessings within 
reach of the rich are also within their reach. If they 
are faithful in using what little they do possess, their 
treasure in heaven will increase according to their fidel- 
ity. It is the motive with which they work, not the 
amount they do, that makes their offering valuable in 
the sight of Heaven. 

All should be taught to do what they can for the 
Master; to render to Him according as He has pros- 
pered them. He claims as His just due a tenth of 
their income, be it large or small; and those who with- 
hold this, commit robbery toward Him, and cannot 
expect His prospering hand to be with them. Even if 
the church is composed mostly of poor brethren, the 
subject of systematic benevolence should be thoroughly 
explained, and the plan heartily adopted. God is able 
to fulfil His promises. His resources are infinite, and 
He employs them all in accomplishing His will. And 
when He sees a faithful performance of duty in the 
payment of the tithe, He often, in His wise providence, 
[222] 



Teaching to be Liberal 223 

opens ways whereby it shall increase. He who fol- 
lows God's arrangement in the little that has been 
given him, will receive the same returns as he who 
bestows of his abundance. 

The same is true also of those who cheerfully em- 
ploy their talents of ability in the cause of God, while 
those who fail to improve that which has been given 
them will incur the same loss as if that little had been 
much. It was the man who had only one talent, but 
who hid that talent in the earth, that received the con- 
demnation of the Lord. 



God's plan in the tithing system is beautiful in its 
simplicity and equality. All may take hold of it in 
faith and courage, for it is divine in its origin. In it 
are combined simplicity and utility, and it does not 
require depth of learning to understand and execute it. 
All may feel that they can act a part in carrying for- 
ward the precious work of salvation. Every man, 
woman, and youth may become a treasurer for the 
Lord, and may be an agent to meet the demands upon 
the treasury. . , . 

Great objects are accomplished by this system. 
If one and all would accept it, each would be made 
a vigilant and faithful treasurer for God; and there 
would be no want of means with which to carry for- 
ward the great work of sounding the last message of 
warning to the world.— ■" Testimonies for the Church" 
Vol. Ill, pages 388, 389. 



THE SUPPORT OF THE GOSPEL 

The Lord has made the proclamation of the gospel 
dependent upon the labors and the voluntary gifts of 
all His people. The one who proclaims the message 
of mercy to fallen men has another work also, — to set 
before the people the duty of sustaining the work of 
God with their means. He must teach them that a 
portion of their income belongs to God, and is to be 
sacredly devoted to His work. This lesson he should 
present by both precept and example; he should be- 
ware that he does not by his own course lessen the 
force of his teaching. 

That which has been set apart according to the 
Scriptures as belonging to the Lord, constitutes the 
revenue of the gospel, and is no longer ours. It is no 
better than sacrilege for a man to take from God's 
treasury in order to serve himself or to serve others 
in their secular business. Some have been at fault in 
diverting from the altar of God that which has been 
especially dedicated to Him. All should regard this 
matter in the right light. Let no one, when brought 
into a strait place, take money consecrated to religious 
purposes, and use it for his own advantage, soothing 
his conscience by saying that he will repay it at some 
future time. Far better cut down the expenses to 
correspond with the income, to restrict the wants and 
live within the means, than to use the Lord's money 
for secular purposes. 

THE USE OF THE TITHE 

God has given special direction as to the use of the 
tithe. He does not design that His work shall be crip- 

[224] 



The Support of the Gospel 225 

pled for want of means. That there may be no hap 
hazard work and no error, He has made our duty on 
these points very plain. The portion that God has 
reserved for Himself is not to be diverted to any other 
purpose than that which He has specified. Let none 
feel at liberty to retain their tithe, to use according 
to their own judgment. They are not to use it for 
themselves in an emergency, nor to apply it as they 
see fit, even in what they may regard as the Lord's 
work. 

The minister should, by precept and example, teach 
the people to regard the tithe as sacred. He should 
not feel that he can retain and apply it according to 
his own judgment because he is a minister. It is not 
his. He is not at liberty to devote to himself what- 
ever he thinks is his due. He should not give his 
influence to any plans for diverting from their legiti- 
mate use the tithes and offerings dedicated to God. 
They are to be placed in His treasury, and held 
sacred for His service as He has appointed. 

God desires all His stewards to be exact in follow- 
ing divine arrangements. They are not to offset the 
Lord's plans by performing some deed of charity, or 
giving some gift or some offering, when or how they, 
the human agents, shall see fit. It is very poor policy 
for men to seek to improve on God's plan, and invent 
a makeshift, averaging up their good impulses on this 
and that occasion, and offsetting them against God's 
requirements. God calls upon all to give their influ- 
ence to His own arrangement. He has made His plan 
known; and all who would co-operate with Him must 
carry out this plan, instead of daring to attempt an 
improvement on it. 
15 



226 Gospel Workers 

The Lord instructed Moses, for Israel, "Thou shalt 
command the children of Israel, that they may bring 
thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the 
lamp to burn always." l This was to be a continual 
offering, that the house of God might be properly sup- 
plied with that which was necessary for His service. 
His people to-da}^ are to remember that the house of 
worship is the Lord's property, and that it is to be 
scrupulously cared for. But the funds for this work 
are not to come from the tithe. 

A very plain, definite message has been given to me 
for our people. I am bidden to tell them that they are 
making a mistake in applying the tithe to various ob- 
jects, which, though good in themselves, are not the 
object to which the Lord has said that the tithe should 
be applied. Those who make this use of the tithe are 
departing from the Lord's arrangement. God will 
judge for these things. 

One reasons that the tithe may be applied to school 
purposes. Still others reason that canvassers and col- 
porteurs should be supported from the tithe. But a 
great mistake is made when the tithe is drawn from 
the object for which it is to be used — the support 
of the ministers. There should be to-day in the field 
one hundred well-qualified laborers where now there 
is but one. 

A SOLEMN OBLIGATION 

The tithe is sacred, reserved by God for Himself. 
It is to be brought into His treasury to be used to sus- 
tain the gospel laborers in their work. For a long time 
the Lord has been robbed because there are those who 

1 Ex. 27 : 20. 



The Support of the Gospel 227 

do not realize that the tithe is God's reserved portion. 
Some have been dissatisfied, and have said, "I will 
not longer pa}^ my tithe; for I have no confidence in 
the way things are managed at the heart of the work." 
But will you rob God because you think the manage- 
ment of the work is not right? Make your complaint, 
plainly and openly, in the right spirit, to the proper 
ones. Send in your petitions for things to be adjusted 
and set in order; but do not withdraw from the work 
of God, and prove unfaithful, because others are not 
doing right. 

Read carefully the third chapter of Malachi, and 
see what God says about the tithe. If our churches 
will take their stand upon the Lord's word, and be 
faithful in paying their tithe into His treasury, more 
laborers will be encouraged to take up ministerial work. 
More men would give themselves to the ministry were 
they not told of the depleted treasury. There should 
be an abundant supply in the Lord's treasury, and there 
would be if selfish hearts and hands had not withheld 
the tithes, or made use of them to support other lines 
of work. 

God's reserved resources are to be used in no such 
haphazard way. The tithe is the Lord's, and those 
who meddle with it will be punished with the loss of 
their heavenly treasure, unless they repent. Let the 
work no longer be hedged up because the tithe has 
been diverted into various channels other than the 
one to which the Lord has said it should go. Provi- 
sion is to be made for these other lines of work. They 
are to be sustained, but not from the tithe. God has 
not changed; the tithe is still to be used for the 
support of the ministry. The opening of new fields 



228 Gospel Workers 

requires more ministerial efficiency than we now have, 
and there must be means in the treasury. 

Those who go forth as ministers have a solemn re- 
sponsibility devolving upon them, which is strangely 
neglected. Some enjoy preaching, but they do not 
give personal labor to the churches. There is great 
need of instruction concerning obligations and duties 
to God, especially in regard to paying an honest tithe. 
Our ministers would feel sadly aggrieved if they were 
not promptly paid for their labor; but will they con- 
sider that there must be meat in the treasure-house of 
God wherewith to sustain the laborers? If they fail 
to do their whole duty in educating the people to be 
faithful in paying to God His own, there will be a 
shortage of means in the treasury to carry forward 
the Lord's work. 

The overseer of the flock of God should faithfully 
discharge his duty. If he takes the position that, 
because this is not pleasant to him, he will leave it 
for some one else to do, he is not a faithful worker. 
Let him read in Malachi the words of the Lord charg- 
ing the people with robbery toward God in with- 
holding the tithes. The mighty God declares, "Ye 
are cursed with a curse." 2 When the one who min- 
isters in word and doctrine sees the people pursuing 
a course that will bring this curse upon them, how 
can he neglect his duty to give them instruction and 
warning? Every church-member should be taught to 
be faithful in paying an honest tithe. — "Testimonies 
for the Church," Vol. IX, pages 246-251. 

2 Mai. 3 : 9. 



THE INFLUENCE OF DIET UPON HEALTH 

Those upon whom rest important responsibilities, 
those, above all, who are guardians of spiritual inter- 
ests, should be men of keen feeling and quick percep- 
tion. More than others, they need to be temperate 
in eating. Rich and luxurious food should have no 
place upon their tables. 

Every day men in positions of trust have deci- 
sions to make upon which depend results of great im- 
portance. Often they have to think rapidly, and this 
can be done successfully by those only who practice 
strict temperance. The mind strengthens under the 
correct treatment of the physical and mental powers. 
If the strain is not too great, new vigor comes with 
every taxation. But often the work of those who 
have important plans to consider and important 
decisions to make is affected for evil by the results 
of improper diet. A disordered stomach produces a 
disordered, uncertain state of mind. Often it causes 
irritability, harshness, or injustice. Many a plan that 
would have been a blessing to the world has been set 
aside, many unjust, oppressive, even cruel measures 
have been carried, as the result of diseased conditions 
due to wrong habits of eating. 

Here is a suggestion for all whose work is seden- 
tary or chiefly mental; let those who have sufficient 
moral courage and self-control try it. At each meal 
take only two or three kinds of simple food, and eat 
no more than is required to satisfy hunger. Take 
active exercise every day, and see if you do not 
receive benefit. — "Ministry of Healing" pages 309, 310. 

[229] 



230 Gospel Workers 

Some ministers are not particular enough in regard 
to their habits of eating. Thej^ partake of too large 
quantities of, food, and of too great a variety at one 
meal. Some are reformers in name only. They have 
no rules by which to regulate their diet, but indulge 
in eating fruit or nuts between their meals, and thus 
impose heavy burdens upon the digestive organs. 

Because of imprudence in eating, the senses of 
some seem to be paralyzed, and they are sluggish and 
sleepy. These pale-faced ministers who are suffering 
in consequence of selfish indulgence of the appetite, 
are no recommendation to health reform. 

When suffering from overwork, it would be much 
better to drop out a meal occasionally, and thus give 
nature a chance to rally. Our laborers could do more 
by their example to advocate health reform than by 
preaching it. When elaborate preparations are made 
for them by well-meaning friends, they are strongly 
tempted to disregard principle; but by refusing the 
dainty dishes, the rich condiments, the tea and coffee, 
they may prove themselves to be true, practical health 
reformers. 



The indulgence of appetite beclouds and fetters 
the mind, and blunts the holy emotions of the soul. 
The mental and moral powers of some of our minis- 
ters are enfeebled by improper eating and lack of 
physical exercise. Those who crave great quantities 
of food should not indulge the appetite, but should 
practice self-denial, and retain the blessing of active 
muscles and unoppressed brain. Overeating stupefies 
the entire being by diverting the energies from the 
other organs to do the work of the stomach. 






MINISTERS TO TEACH HEALTH REFORM 

Our ministers should become intelligent on health 
reform. . . . They should understand the laws that 
govern physical life, and their bearing upon the health 
of mind and soul. Thousands upon thousands know 
little of the wonderful body God has given them or of 
the care it should receive; they consider it of more 
importance to study subjects of far less consequence. 
The ministers have a work to do here. When they 
take a right position on this subject, much will be 
gained. In their own lives and homes they should 
obey the laws of life, practicing right principles and 
living healthfully. Then they will be able to speak 
correctly on this subject, leading the people higher 
and still higher in the work of reform. Living in the 
light themselves, they can bear a message of great 
value to those who are in need of just such testimony. 

There are precious blessings and a rich experience 
to be gained if ministers will combine the presenta- 
tion of the health question with all their labors in the 
churches. The people must have the light on health 
reform. This work has been neglected, and many are 
ready to die because they need the light which they 
ought to have and must have before they will give up 
selfish indulgences. 

The presidents of our conferences need to realize 
that it is high time they were placing themselves on 
the right side of this question. Ministers and teach- 
ers are to give to others the light they have received. 
Their work in every line is needed. God will help 

[231] 



232 Gospel Workers 

them; He will strengthen His servants who stand firm, 
and will not be swayed from truth and righteousness 
in order to accommodate self-indulgence, . . . 



The light that the Lord has given on this subject in 
His word is plain, and men will be tested and tried in 
many ways to see if they will heed it. Every church, 
every family, needs to be instructed in regard to 
Christian temperance. All should know how to eat 
and drink in order to preserve health. We are amid 
the closing scenes of this world's history; and there 
should be harmonious action in the ranks of Sabbath- 
keepers. Those who stand aloof from the great work 
of instructing the people upon this question, do not 
follow where the Great Physician leads the way. . . . 



The gospel and the medical missionary work are 
to advance together. The gospel is to be bound up 
with the principles of true health reform. Christian- 
ity is to be brought into the practical life. Ear- 
nest, thorough reformatory work is to be done. True 
Bible religion is an outflowing of the love of God for 
fallen man. God's people are to advance in straight- 
forward lines to impress the hearts of those who are 
seeking for truth, who desire to act their part aright 
in this intensely earnest age. We are to present the 
principles of health reform before the people, doing all 
in our power to lead men and women to see the neces- 
sity of these principles, and to practice them. — "Tes- 
timonies for the Church; 1 Vol. VI, pages 376-379. 



HOW TO PRESENT THE PRINCIPLES 
OF HEALTH REFORM 

The Lord desires our ministers, physicians, and 
church-members to be careful not to urge those who 
are ignorant of our faith to make sudden changes in 
diet, thus bringing men to a premature test. Hold 
up the principles of health reform, and let the Lord 
lead the honest in heart. They will hear and believe. 
Nor does the Lord require His messengers to present 
the beautiful truths of healthful living in a way that 
will prejudice minds. Let no one put stumbling- 
blocks before the feet that are walking in the dark 
paths of ignorance. Even in praising a good thing, 
it is well not to be too enthusiastic, lest you turn out 
of the way those who come to hear. Present the 
principles of temperance in their most attractive form. 

We must not move presumptuously. The labor- 
ers who enter new territory to raise up churches must 
not create difficulties by attempting to make promi- 
nent the question of diet. They should be careful 
not to draw the lines too closely, for impediments 
would thus be thrown in the pathway of others. Do 
not drive the people; lead them. 

Wherever the truth is carried, instruction should 
be given in regard to the preparation of wholesome 
foods. God desires that in every place the people 
shall be taught by skilful teachers how to utilize wisely 
the products that they can raise or readily obtain in 
their section of the country. Thus the poor, as well 
as those in better circumstances, can be taught to live 
healthfully. 

[233] 



THE MINISTER AND MANUAL WORK 

While Paul was careful to set before his converts 
the plain teaching of Scripture regarding the proper 
support of the work of God, and while he claimed for 
himself, as a minister of the gospel, the "power to 
forbear working" 1 at secular employment as a means 
of self-support, yet at various times during his min- 
istry in the great centers of civilization, he wrought 
at a handicraft for his own maintenance. . . . 

It is at Thessalonica that we first read of Paul's 
working with his hands in self-supporting labor while 
preaching the word. Writing to the church of be- 
lievers there, he reminded them that he "might have 
been burdensome" to them, and added: "Ye remem- 
ber, brethren, our labor and travail : for laboring night 
and day, because we would not be chargeable unto 
any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God." 2 
And again, in his second epistle to them, he declared 
that he and his fellow-laborer while with them had 
not eaten "any man's bread for naught." Night and 
day we worked, he wrote, "that we might not be 
chargeable to any of you: not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you 
to follow us." 3 . . . 

When Paul first visited Corinth, he found himself 
among a people who were suspicious of the motives 
of strangers. The Greeks on the seacoast were keen 
traders. So long had they trained themselves in sharp 
business practices, that they had come to believe that 
gain was godliness, and that to make money, whether 

1 1 Con 9:6. 2 1 Thess. 2 : 6, 9. 3 2 Thess. 3:8, 9. 

[234] 



The Minister and Manual Work 235 

by fair means or foul, was commendable. Paul was 
acquainted with their characteristics, and he would 
give them no occasion for saying that he preached the 
gospel in order to enrich himself. He might justly 
have claimed support from his Corinthian hearers; 
but this right he was willing to forego, lest his useful- 
ness and success as a minister should be injured by 
the unjust suspicion that he was preaching the gospel 
for gain. He would seek to remove all occasion for 
misrepresentation, that the force of his message might 
not be lost. 

Soon after his arrival at Corinth, Paul found "a 
certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately 
come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla." These were 
"of the same craft" with himself. Banished by the 
decree of Claudius, which commanded all Jews to 
leave Rome, Aquila and Priscilla had come to Cor- 
inth, where they established a business as manufac- 
turers of tents. Paul made inquiry concerning them, 
and learning that they feared God and were seeking 
to avoid the contaminating influences with which they 
were surrounded, "he abode with them, and wrought. 
. . . And he reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, 
and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks." 4 . . . 

During the long period of his ministry in Ephesus, 
where for three years he carried forward an aggres- 
sive evangelistic effort throughout that region, Paul 
again worked at his trade. In Ephesus, as in Corinth, 
the apostle was cheered by the presence of Aquila and 
Priscilla, who had accompanied him on his return to 
Asia at the close of his second missionary journey. 

There were some who objected to Paul's toiling 
with his hands, declaring that it was inconsistent with 

4 Acts 18: 2-4. 



236 Gospel Workers 

the work of a gospel minister. Why should Paul, a 
minister of the highest rank, thus connect mechanical 
work with the preaching of the word? Was not the 
laborer worthy of his hire? Why should he spend in 
making tents time that to all appearance could be 
put to better account? 

But Paul did not regard as lost the time thus 
spent. As he worked with Aquila, he kept in touch 
with the great Teacher, losing no opportunity of wit- 
nessing for the Saviour, and of helping those who 
needed help. His mind was ever reaching out for 
spiritual knowledge. He gave his fellow-workers in- 
struction in spiritual things, and he also set an example 
of industry and thoroughness. He was a quick, skil- 
ful worker, diligent in business, "fervent in spirit, 
serving the Lord." 5 As he worked at his trade, the 
apostle had access to a class of people that he could 
not otherwise have reached. He showed his associ- 
ates that skill in the common arts is a gift from God, 
who provides both the gift, and the wisdom to use it 
aright. He taught that even in every-day toil, God 
is to be honored. His toil-hardened hands detracted 
nothing from the force of his pathetic appeals as a 
Christian minister. . . . 

If ministers feel that they are suffering hardship 
and privation in the cause of Christ, let them in imagi- 
nation visit the workshop where Paul labored. Let 
them bear in mind that while this chosen man of God 
is fashioning the canvas, he is working for bread 
which he has justly earned by his labors as an apostle. 

Work is a blessing, not a curse. A spirit of indo- 
lence destroys godliness, and grieves the Spirit of God. 
A stagnant pool is offensive, but a pure, flowing stream 

8 Rom. 12:11. 



The Minister and Manned Work 237 

spreads health and gladness over the land. Paul 
knew that those who neglect physical work soon be- 
come enfeebled. He desired to teach young minis- 
ters that by working with their hands, by bringing 
into exercise their muscles and sinews, they would 
become strong to endure the toils and privations that 
awaited them in the gospel field. And he realized 
that his own teachings would lack vitality and force 
if he did not keep all parts of the system properly 
exercised. . . . 

Not all who feel that they have been called to 
preach, should be encouraged to throw themselves and 
their families at once upon the church for continuous 
financial support. There is danger that some of lim- 
ited experience may be spoiled by flattery, and by 
unwise encouragement to expect full support inde- 
pendent of any serious effort on their part. The 
means dedicated to the extension of the work of God 
should not be consumed by men who desire to preach 
only that they may receive support, and thus gratify 
a selfish ambition for an easy life. 

Young men who desire to exercise their gifts in the 
work of the ministry will find a helpful lesson in the 
example of Paul at Thessalonica, Corinth, Ephesus, 
and other places. Although an eloquent speaker, and 
chosen by God to do a special work, he was never 
above labor, nor did he ever weary of sacrificing for 
the cause he loved. "Even unto this present hour," 
he wrote to the Corinthians, "we both hunger, and 
thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no 
certain dwelling-place; and labor, working with our 
own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, 
we suffer it." 6 

6 1 Cor. 4 : 11, 12. 



238 , Gospel Workers 

One of the greatest of human teachers, Paul cheer- 
fully performed the lowliest as well as the highest 
duties. When in his service for the Master circum- 
stances seemed to require it, he willingly labored at 
his trade. Nevertheless, he ever held himself ready 
to lay aside his secular work in order to meet the 
opposition of the enemies of the gospel, or to improve 
a special opportunity to win souls to Jesus. His zeal 
and industry are a rebuke to indolence and a desire 
for ease. — "The Acts of the Apostles" pages 346-855. 



The failure of some of our ministers to exercise all 
the organs of the body proportionately, causes some 
organs to become worn, while others are weak from 
inaction. If wear is left to come almost exclusively 
upon one organ or set of muscles, the one most used 
must become overwearied and greatly weakened. 

Each faculty of the mind and each muscle has its 
distinctive office,, and all must be equally exercised 
in order to become properly developed and to retain 
healthful vigor. Each organ has its work to do in 
the living organism. Every wheel in the machinery 
must be a living, active, working wheel; All the fac- 
ulties have a bearing upon one another, and all need 
to be exercised in order to be properly developed. — 
11 Testimonies for the Church," Vol. Ill, page 310. 



OUR DUTY TO PRESERVE HEALTH 

I am pained at heart as I see so many feeble min- 
isters, so many on beds of sickness, so many pre- 
maturely closing their earthly history, — men who have 
carried the burden of responsibility in the work of 
God, and whose whole heart was in their work. The 
conviction that they must cease their labor in the cause 
they loved, was far more painful to them than their 
sufferings from disease, or even the thought of death 
itself. 

Our heavenly Father does not willingly afflict or 
grieve the children of men. He is not the author of 
sickness and death; He is the source of life. He 
would have men live; and He desires them to be obe- 
dient to the laws of life and health, that they may live. 

Those who accept the present truth and are sanc- 
tified through it, have an intense desire to represent 
the truth in their life and character. They have a 
deep yearning of soul that others may see the light 
and rejoice in it. As the true watchman goes forth 
bearing precious seed, sowing beside all waters, weep- 
ing and praying, the burden of labor is very taxing to 
mind and heart. He cannot keep up the strain con- 
tinuously, his soul stirred to the very depths, without 
wearing out prematurely. Strength and efficiency are 
needed in every discourse. And from time to time, 
fresh supplies of things new and old need to be brought 
forth from the storehouse of God's word. This will 
impart life and power to the hearers. God does not 
want you to become so exhausted that your efforts 
have no freshness or life. 

[239] 



240 Gospel Workers 

Those who are engaged in constant mental labor, 
whether in studying or preaching, need rest and 
change. The earnest student is constantly taxing the 
brain, too often while neglecting physical exercise; 
and as the result the bodily powers are enfeebled, and 
mental effort is restricted. Thus the student fails of 
accomplishing the very work that he might have done, 
had he labored wisely. 

If they worked intelligently, giving both mind and 
body a due share of exercise, ministers would not so 
readily succumb to disease. If all our workers were 
so situated that they could spend a few hours each 
day in outdoor labor, and felt free to do this, it would 
be a blessing to them; they would be able to dis- 
charge more successfully the duties of their calling. 
If they have not time for complete relaxation, they 
could be planning and praying while at work with their 
hands, and could return to their labor refreshed in 
body and spirit. 

Some of our ministers feel that they must every 
day perform some labor that they can report to the 
conference. And as the result of trying to do this, 
their efforts are too often weak and inefficient. They 
should have periods of rest, of entire freedom from 
taxing labor. But these cannot take the place of 
daily physical exercise. 

Brethren, when you take time to cultivate your 
garden, thus gaining the exercise needed to keep the 
system in good working order, you are just as much 
doing the work of God as in holding meetings. God 
is our Father; He loves us, and He does not require 
any of His servants to abuse their bodies. 



Our Duty to Preserve Health 241 

Another cause of ill-health and of inefficiency in 
labor, is indigestion. It is impossible for the brain 
to do its best work when the digestive powers are 
abused. Many eat hurriedly of various kinds of food, 
which set up a war in the stomach, and thus confuse 
the brain. The use of unhealthful food, and over- 
eating of even that which is wholesome, should alike 
be avoided. 

Many eat at all hours, regardless of the laws of 
health. Then gloom covers the mind. How can men 
be honored with divine enlightenment, when they -are 
so reckless in their habits, so inattentive to the light 
which God has given in regard to these things? 

Brethren, is it not time for you to be converted on 
these points of selfish indulgence? "Know ye not 
that they which run in a race run all, but one receiv- 
eth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And 
every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate 
in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible 
crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, 
not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth 
the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into 
subjection: lest that by any means, when I have 
preached to Others, I myself should be a castaway." l 

INSUFFICIENT DIET 

Do not, however, feel it your duty to live on an 
insufficient diet. Learn for yourselves what you 
should eat, what kinds of food best nourish the body, 
and then follow the dictates of reason and conscience. 
At meal-time cast off care and taxing thought. Do 
not be hurried, but eat slowly and with cheerfulness, 
your heart filled with gratitude to God for all His 

1 1 Cor. 9 : 24-27. 
16 



242 Gospel Workers 

blessings. And do not engage in brain labor imme- 
diately after a meal. Exercise moderately, and give a 
little time for the stomach to begin its work. 

These are not matters of trifling importance. We 
must pay attention to them if healthful vigor and a 
right tone are to be given to the various branches of 
the work. The character and efficiency of the work 
depend largely upon the physical condition of the 
workers. Many committee meetings and other meet- 
ings for counsel have taken an unhappy tone from 
the dyspeptic condition of those assembled. And 
many a sermon has received a dark shadow from the 
minister's indigestion. 

Health is an inestimable blessing, and one which 
is more closely related to conscience and religion than 
many realize. It has a great deal to do with one's 
capability. Every minister should feel that if he 
would be a faithful guardian of the flock, he must 
preserve all his powers in condition for the best 
possible service. 

Our workers should use their knowledge of the 
laws of life and health. Read the best authors on 
these subjects, and obey religiously that which your 
reason tells you is truth. 



The Lord has presented before me that many, many 
will be rescued from physical, mental, and moral de- 
generacy through the practical influence of health 
reform. Health talks will be given; publications will 
be multiplied. The principles of health reform will 
be received with favor, and many . . . will advance 
step by step to receive the special truths for this time. 
— " Testimonies for the Church,' 1 Vol. VI, pages 378, 379. 



DANGER FROM OVERWORK 

When the apostles returned from their first mis- 
sionary journey, the Saviour's command to them was, 
"Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
rest awhile." x They had been putting their whole 
souls into labor for the people, and this was exhaust- 
ing their physical and mental strength. It was their 
duty to rest. 

Christ's words of compassion are spoken to His 
workers to-day just as surely as to His disciples. 
"Come ye yourselves apart, . . . and rest awhile," 
He says to those who are worn and weary. It is not 
wise to be always under the strain of work and excite- 
ment, even in ministering to men's spiritual needs; 
for in this way personal piety is neglected, and the 
powers of mind and soul and body are overtaxed. 
Self-denial is required of the servants of Christ, and 
sacrifices must be made; but God would have all 
study the laws of health, and use reason when work- 
ing for Him, that the life which He has given may 
be preserved. 

Though Jesus could work miracles, and had em- 
powered His disciples to work miracles, He directed 
His worn servants to go apart into the country and 
rest. When He said that the harvest was great and 
the laborers were few, He did not urge upon His dis- 
ciples the necessity of ceaseless toil, but said, "Pray 
ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send 
forth laborers into His harvest." 2 God has appointed 
to every man his work, according to his ability; and 

'Mark 6 : 31. 2 Matt. 9: 38. 

T243] 



244 Gospel Workers 

He would not have a few weighted with responsibili- 
ties, while others have no burden, no travail of soul. 

The servants of Christ are not to treat their health 
indifferently. Let no one labor to the point of ex- 
haustion, thereby disqualifying himself for future 
effort. Do not try to crowd into one day the work 
of two. At the end, those who work carefully and 
wisely will be found to have accomplished as much 
as those who so expend their physical and mental 
strength that they have no deposit from which to 
draw in time of need. 

God's work is world-wide; it calls for every jot 
and tittle of the ability and power that we have. 
There is danger that His workers will abuse their 
powers as they see that the field is ripe for the har- 
vest; but thev Lord does not require this. After His 
servants have done their best, they may say, The 
harvest truly is great, and the laborers are few; but 
God "knoweth our frame; He remembereth that we 
are dust." 3 

Intemperance in eating and drinking, intemper- 
ance in labor, intemperance in almost everything, ex- 
ists on every hand. Those who make great exertions 
to accomplish just so much in a given time, and con- 
tinue to labor when their judgment tells them -they 
ought to rest, are never gainers. They are expending 
force that they will need at a future time. When the 
energy which they have so recklessly used is called 
for, they fail for lack of it. Physical strength is gone, 
and mental power is unavailable. Their time of need 
has come, and their resources are exhausted. 

Each da}^ brings its responsibilities and duties, but 
the work of to-morrow must not be crowded into the 

3 Ps. 103 : 14 



Danger from Overwork 245 

hours of to-day. God is merciful, full of compassion, 
reasonable in His requirements. He does not ask us 
to pursue a course of action that will result in the 
loss of physical health or the enfeebling of the mental 
powers. He would not have us work under a pressure 
and strain until exhaustion follows, with prostration 
of the nerves. 

There is need that God's chosen workmen should 
listen to the command to go apart and rest awhile ; 
Many valuable lives have been sacrificed because of a 
disregard of this command. There are those who 
might be with us to-day, to help forward the cause 
both at home and in foreign lands, had they but real- 
ized before it was too late that they were in need of 
rest. These workers saw that the field is large and 
the need for workers great, and they felt that at any 
cost they must press on. When nature uttered a pro- 
test, they paid no heed, but did double the work they 
should have done; and God laid them in the grave 
to rest until the last trump shall sound to call the 
righteous forth to immortality. 

When a laborer has been under a heavy pressure 
of care and anxiety, and is overworked in both body 
and mind, he should turn aside and rest awhile, not 
for selfish gratification, but that he may be better 
prepared for future duties. We have a vigilant foe, 
who is ever on our track, ready to take advantage of 
every weakness that would help to make his temp- 
tations effective. When the mind is overstrained and 
the body enfeebled, he presses upon the soul his fierc- 
est temptations. Let the laborer carefully husband 
his strength, and when wearied with toil, let him turn 
aside and commune with Jesus. 



246 Gospel Workers 

I do not say this to those who are constitutionally 
tired, those who think the}' are carrying heavier bur- 
dens than an}' one else. Those who do not labor have 
no need of rest. There are always those who spare 
themselves, and who come far short of bearing their 
share of responsibility. They can talk of great and 
crushing burdens, but they do not know what it means 
to bear them. Their work yields but meager results. 

It was to those worn down in His service, not to 
those who were always sparing themselves, that Christ 
addressed His gracious words. And to-day it is to 
the self-forgetful, those who work to the very extent 
of their ability, who are distressed because they can- 
not do more, and who in their zeal go beyond their 
strength, that the Saviour says, "Come ye yourselves 
apart, . . . and rest awhile." 



In all who are under the training of God is to be 
revealed a life that is not in harmony with the world, 
its customs or its practices; and every one needs to 
have a personal experience in obtaining a knowledge 
of the will of God. ... He bids us, "Be still, and 
know that I am God." 4 Here alone can true rest be 
found. And this is the effectual preparation for all 
labor for God. Amid the hurrying throng, and the 
strain of life's intense activities, the soul that is thus 
refreshed will be surrounded with an atmosphere of 
light and peace. The life will breathe out fragrance, 
and will reveal a divine power that will reach men's 
hearts. — "The Desire of Ages " page 363. 

i Ps. 46 : 10. 



The Under-Shepherd 



247 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 



The Good Shepherd 



Personal Ministry 



The Shepherd's Work 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 21, 22. 
Desire, pp. 476-484. 
C. O. L., pp. 186-192. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 381, 432, 473. 
Test. Vol. II, pp. 338, 618, 619, 

705, 706. 
Test. Vol. Ill, p. 558. 
Test. Vol. IX, p. 141. 
Desire, pp. 139-141, 351, 638- 

641. 
Acts, p. 750. 

Test. Vol. II, p. 267. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 228, 229 
Patriarchs, pp. 191, 192. 
Acts, pp. 514-528. 



Bible Readings with 
Families 

The Value of Individual 
Effort 



A Division of Labor 



The Minister's Wife 



The Minister in His Home 



Test. Vol. V, p. 255. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 35, 36, 141. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 233. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 317, 536. 
Desire, pp. 183-195. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 210. 

Test. Vol. V, pp. 256, 302, 308. 

Test. Vol. VI, pp. 49, 302, 431- 

435. 
Test. Vol. VII, pp. 18-24. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 30-42, 116- 

136. 
Desire, pp. 640, 641, 825. 
Acts, pp. 158, 159. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 137-140, 627, 

628. 
Test. Vol. II, pp. 565-569. 
Test. Vol. VI, p. 285. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 253-261, 417- 
419, 620-624, 698-702. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 556. 

Test. Vol. IV, pp. 125-130, 360- 
371, 380-383. 



248 



Gospel Workers 



Feed My Lambs" 



Prayer for the Sick 



Teaching the People to 
be Liberal 



The Support of the Gospel 

The Influence of Diet 
upon Health 



Ministers to Teach Health 
Reform 



How to Present the Prin- 
ciples of Health Reform 

The Minister and Manual 
Work 

Our Duty to Preserve 
Health 

Danger from Overwork 



Test. Vol. I, p. 400. 

Test. Vol. IV, pp. 69, 70, 397, 

398. 
Desire, pp. 511-517, 592. 
M. of H., pp. 38-44, 354, 355. 
Counsels, pp. 175, 176, 180, 181- 

184. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 145, 150. 
Desire, pp. 823-825. 
M. of H., pp. 225-233. 

Test. Vol. I, p. 237. 
Test. Vol. II, pp. 120, 628. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 408-413, 510, 

511. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 77-80. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 373, 374. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 384-391. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 115, 116. 
Acts, pp. 335-345. 

Test. Vol. V, pp. 374, 375. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 49-60. 

Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 485-492. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 408, 409, 417, 

515 516 
M. of'H., pp. 280, 295-310. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 469, 470, 618, 

619. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 50, 51, 61-64. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 300, 327. 
Test. Vol. VII, p. 58. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 153-166, 172. 

Test. Vol, IX, p. 161. 
M. of H., p. 318, 324. 

M. of H., p. 238. 

Test. Vol. I, p. 619. 

Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 309, 466. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 472, 473, 645- 

647. 
Test. Vol. II, pp. 116-118, 502, 

503. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 9-17. 
Desire, pp. 359-363. 
M. of H., pp. 59-73, 94-124. 



Helps in Gospel Work 



" Who is wise, and he shall under- 
stand these things ? prudent, and 
he shall know them ? " 



BIBLE STUDY 

Ministers who would labor effectively for the sal- 
vation of souls must be both Bible students and men 
of prayer. It is a sin for those who attempt to teach 
the Word to others to be themselves neglectful of its 
study. Are the truths which they handle mighty? 
then they should handle them skilfully. Their ideas 
should be clearly and strongly presented. Of all men 
upon the face of the earth, those who are proclaiming 
the message for this time should understand their 
Bible, and be thoroughly acquainted with the evi- 
dences of their faith. One who does not possess a 
knowledge of the Word of life, has no right to try to 
instruct others in the way to heaven. 

The Bible is our rule of faith and doctrine. There 
is nothing more calculated to energize the mind and 
strengthen the intellect than the study of the word of 
God. No other book is so potent to elevate the 
thoughts or give vigor to the faculties, as the broad, 
ennobling truths of the Bible. If God's word were 
studied as it should be, men would have a breadth 
of mind, a nobility of character, and a stability of 
purpose that are rarely seen in these times. 

Thousands of men who minister in the pulpit are 
lacking in the essential qualities of mind and char- 

[249] 



250 Gospel Workers 

acter because they do not apply themselves to the 
study of the Scriptures. They are content with a 
superficial knowledge of the truths of God's word, and 
they prefer to go on losing much in every way rather 
than to search diligently for the hidden treasure. 

The psalmist declares, "Thy word have I hid in 
mine heart, that I might not sin against Thee." 1 
And Paul wrote to Timothy, "All Scripture is given 
by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, 
for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
ness: that the man of God may be perfect, thor- 
oughly furnished unto all good works." 2 

The life of God, which gives life to the world, is in 
His word. It was by His word that Jesus healed 
disease and cast out demons. By His word He stilled 
the sea and raised the dead; and the people bore wit- 
ness that His word was with power. He spoke the 
word of God as He had spoken it to all the Old Tes- 
tament writers. The whole Bible is a manifestation 
of Christ. It is our only source of power. 

This word does not repress activity. It opens 
before the conscientious searcher channels for activity. 
It does not leave men in uncertainty, without an 
object, but places before them the highest of all aims, 
— the winning of souls to Christ. It puts in the 
hand a lamp that lights the way to heaven. It tells 
of unsearchable riches, treasure beyond estimate. 

The word of God is the standard of character. In 
giving us this word, God has put us in possession of 
every truth essential to salvation. Thousands have 
drawn water from these wells of life, yet there is no 
diminishing of the supply. Thousands have set the 

iPs. 119:11. 2 2 Tim. 3 : 16, 17. 



Bible Study 251 

Lord before them, and by beholding have become 
changed into the same image. But these searchers 
have not exhausted these grand and holy themes. 
Thousands more may engage in the work of searching 
out the mysteries of salvation. 

As the worker studies the life of Christ, and the 
character of His mission is dwelt upon, each fresh 
search will reveal something more deeply interesting 
than has yet been unfolded. The subject is inex- 
haustible. The study of the incarnation of Christ, 
His atoning sacrifice and mediatorial work, will em- 
ploy the mind of the diligent student as long as time 
shall last; and looking to heaven with its unnum- 
bered years, he will exclaim, " Great is the mystery of 
godliness!" 3 

We talk about the first angel's message and the 
second angel's message, and we think we have some 
understanding of the third angel's message. But as 
long as we are content with a limited knowledge, we 
shall be disqualified to obtain clearer views of truth. 
He who holds forth the word of life must take time to 
study the Bible and to search his own heart. Neg- 
lecting this, he will not know how to minister to needy 
souls. The diligent, humble student, seeking by ear- 
nest prayer and study for the truth as it is in Jesus, 
will most assuredly be rewarded. He seeks for help, 
not from ideas of human writers, but from the 
Fountain of wisdom and knowledge; and under the 
guidance of holy intelligences he gains a clear under- 
standing of truth. 

It is not by the might or power of the human 
agent that truth is to be impressed upon minds, "but 

3 1 Tim. 3 : 16. 



252 Gospel Workers 

by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." 4 It is not the 
temperament or the eloquence of the one who preaches 
the word that makes his work successful. Paul may 
plant and Apollos water, but God gives the increase. 
It is a minister's familiarity with God's word and his 
submission to the divine will, that give success to his 
efforts. 

The heart that receives the word of God is not as 
a pool that evaporates, nor like a broken cistern that 
loses its treasure. It is like the mountain stream fed 
by unfailing springs, whose cool, sparkling waters leap 
from rock to rock, refreshing the weary, the thirsty, 
the heavy-laden. 

A familiarity with the truths of the Scripture will 
give the teacher of truth qualifications that will 
make him a representative of Christ. The spirit of 
the Saviour's teaching will give force and directness 
to his instruction and to his prayers. His will not be 
a narrow, lifeless testimony; he will not preach over 
and over the same set discourses; for his mind will be 
open to the constant illumination of the Holy Spirit. 

"Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood," 
Christ said, "hath eternal life." "As the living 
Father hath sent Me, and I live by the Father: so 
he that eateth Me, even he shall live by Me." "It 
is the spirit that quickeneth; . . . the words that I 
speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life." 5 

When the servants of God know of a truth the 
meaning of these words, the elements of eternal life 
will be found in the ministry. The tame, dull sermon- 
izing will cease. The foundation truths of the gospel 
will be presented in a new light. There will be a fresh 

4 Zech. 4 : 6. B John 6 : 54, 57, 63. 



Bible Study 253 

perception of truth, a clearness and power that all 
will discern. Those who have the privilege of sitting 
under such a ministry will, if susceptible to the Holy 
Spirit's influence, feel the energizing power of a new 
life. The fire of God's love will be kindled within 
them. Their faculties will be quickened to discern 
the beauty and majesty of truth. 

The minister who makes the word of God his con- 
stant companion will continually bring forth truth of 
new beauty. The Spirit of Christ will come upon 
him, and God will work through him to help others. 
The Holy Spirit will fill his mind and heart with hope 
and courage and Bible imagery, and all this will be 
communicated to those under his instruction. 



In the Bible we have the unerring counsel of God. 
Its teachings, practically carried out, will fit men for 
any position of duty. It is the voice of God speaking 
every day to the soul. . . . The work of the Holy 
Spirit is to enlighten the darkened understanding, to 
melt the selfish, stony heart, to subdue the rebellious 
transgressor, and save him from the corrupting influ- 
ences of the world. The prayer of Christ for His 
disciples was, " Sanctify them through Thy truth; 
Thy word is truth." The sword of the Spirit, which 
is the word of God, pierces the heart of the sinner, 
and cuts it in pieces. When the theory of the truth 
is repeated without its sacred influence being felt 
upon the soul of the speaker, it has no force upon 
the hearers, but is rejected as error, the speaker 
making himself responsible for the loss of souls — 
"Testimonies for the Church," Vol. IV x page 441. 



SECRET PRAYER 

Family prayer and public prayer have their place; 
but it is secret communion with God that sustains 
the soul-life. It was in the mount with God that 
Moses beheld the pattern of that wonderful building 
which was to be the abiding-place of His glory. It 
is in the mount with God — the secret place of com- 
munion — that we are to contemplate His glorious 
ideal for humanity. Thus we shall be enabled so to 
fashion our character-building that to us may be ful- 
filled the promise, "I will dwell in them, and walk 
in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be 
My people." l 

While engaged in our daily work, we should lift 
the soul to heaven in prayer. These silent petitions 
rise like incense before the throne of grace; and the 
enemy is baffled. The Christian whose heart is thus 
stayed upon God cannot be overcome. No evil arts 
can destroy his peace. All the promises of God's 
word, all the power of divine grace, all the resources 
of Jehovah, are pledged to secure his deliverance. It 
was thus that Enoch walked with God. And God was 
with him, a present help in every time of need. 

Christ's ministers must watch unto prayer. They 
may come with boldness to the throne of grace, lifting 
up holy hands without wrath or doubting. In faith 
they may supplicate the Father in heaven for wisdom 
and grace, that they may know how to work, how to 
deal with minds. 

Prayer is the breath of the soul. It is the secret 
of spiritual power. No other means of grace can be 

1 2 Cor. 6: 16. 
[254] 



Secret Prayer 255 

substituted, and the health of the soul be preserved. 
Prayer brings the heart into immediate contact with 
the Well-spring of life, and strengthens the sinew and 
muscle of the religious experience. Neglect the exer- 
cise of prayer, or engage in prayer spasmodically, now 
and then, as seems convenient, and you lose your hold 
on God. The spiritual faculties lose their vitality, 
the religious experience lacks health and vigor. 

It is only at the altar of God that we can kindle 
our tapers with divine fire. It is only the divine light 
that will reveal the littleness, the incompetence, of 
human ability, and give clear views of the perfection 
and purity of Christ. It is only as we behold Jesus 
that we desire to be like Him, only as we view His 
righteousness that we hunger and thirst to possess it; 
and it is only as we ask in earnest prayer, that God 
will grant us our heart's desire. 

God's messengers must tarry long with Him, if 
they would have success in their work. The story is 
told of an old Lancashire woman who was listening to 
the reasons that her neighbors gave for their minis- 
ter's success. They spoke of his gifts, of his style of 
address, of his manners. "Nay," said the old woman, 
"I will tell you what it is. Your man is very thick 
with the Almighty." 

When men are as devoted as Elijah was and pos- 
sess the faith that he had, God will reveal Himself as 
He did then. When men plead with the Lord as did 
Jacob, the results that were seen then will again be 
seen. Power will come from God in answer to the 
prayer of faith. 

Because the life of Jesus was a life of constant 
trust, sustained by continual communion, His service 



256 Gospel Workers 

for heaven was without failure or faltering. Daily 
beset by temptation, constantly opposed by the lead- 
ers of the people, Christ knew that He must strengthen 
His humanity by prayer. In order to be a blessing 
to men, He must commune with God, from Him 
obtaining energy, perseverance, steadfastness. 

The Saviour loved the solitude of the mountain in 
which to hold communion with His Father. Through 
the day He labored earnestly to save men from de- 
struction. He healed the sick, comforted the mourn- 
ing, called the dead to life, and brought hope and 
cheer to the despairing. After His work for the day 
was finished, He went forth, evening after evening, 
away from the confusion of the city, and bowed in 
prayer to His Father. Frequently He continued His 
petitions through the entire night; but He came from 
these seasons of communion invigorated and refreshed, 
braced for duty and for trial. 

Are the ministers of Christ tempted and fiercely 
buffeted by Satan? So also was He who knew no 
sin. In the hour of distress He turned to His Father. 
Himself a source of blessing and strength, He could 
heal the sick and raise the dead; He could command 
the tempest, and it would obey Him; yet He prayed, 
often with strong crying and tears. He prayed for 
His disciples and for Himself, thus identifying Him- 
self with human beings. He was a mighty petitioner. 
As the Prince of life, He had power with God, and 
prevailed. 

Ministers who are truly Christ's representatives 
will be men of prayer. With an earnestness and faith 
that will not be denied, they will plead with God to 
strengthen and fortify them for service, and to sane- 



Secret Prayer 257 

tify their lips by a touch of the living coal, that they 
may know how to speak His words to the people. 

Prayer is the opening of the heart to God as to a 
friend. The eye of faith will discern God very near, 
and the suppliant may obtain precious evidence of the 
divine love and care for him. The prayer that Na- 
thanael offered came from a sincere heart, and it was 
heard and answered by the Master. The Lord reads 
the hearts of all, and "the prayer of the upright 
is His delight." 2 He will not be slow to hear those 
who open their hearts to Him, not exalting self, but 
sincerely feeling their weakness and unworthiness. 

There is need of prayer, earnest, fervent, agoniz- 
ing prayer, such prayer as David offered when he 
exclaimed, "As the hart panteth after the water 
brooks, so panteth my soul after Thee, God." "I 
have longed after Thy precepts." "I have longed 
for Thy salvation." "My soul longeth, yea, even 
fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my heart and my 
flesh crieth out for the living God." 3 

Those who teach and preach the most effectively 
are those who wait humbly upon God, and watch 
hungrily for His guidance and His grace. Watch, 
pray, work — this is the Christian's watchword. The 
life of a true Christian is a life of constant prayer. 
He knows that the light and strength of one day is 
not sufficient for the trials and conflicts of the next. 
Satan is continually changing his temptations. Every 
day we shall be placed in different circumstances; 
and in the untried scenes that await us we shall be 
surrounded by fresh dangers, and constantly assailed 
by new and unexpected temptations. It is only 

2 Prov. 15:8. z Ps. 42 : 1 : 119 : 40, 174 ; 84 : 2. 

17 



258 Gospel Workers 

through the strength and grace gained from heaven 
that we can hope to meet the temptations and per- 
form the duties before us. 

It is a wonderful thing that we can pray effectu- 
ally; that unworthy, erring mortals possess the power 
of offering their requests to God. What higher power 
can man desire than this, — to be linked with the infi- 
nite God? Feeble, sinful man has the privilege of 
speaking to his Maker. We may utter words that 
reach the throne of the Monarch of the universe. We 
may speak with Jesus as we walk by the way, and 
He says, I am at thy right hand. 4 

We ma}' commune with God in our hearts; we 
may walk in companionship with Christ. When 
engaged in our daily labor, we may breathe out our 
heart's desire, inaudible to any human ear; but that 
word cannot die away into silence, nor can it be lost. 
Nothing can drown the soul's desire. It rises above 
the din of the street, above the noise of machinery. 
It is God to whom we are speaking, and our prayer is 
heard. 

Ask, then; ask, and ye shall receive. Ask for 
humility, wisdom, courage, increase of faith. To 
every sincere prayer an answer will come. It may 
not come just as you desire, or at the time you look 
for it; but it will come in the way and at the time 
that will best meet your need. The prayers you 
offer in loneliness, in weariness, in trial, God answers, 
not always according to your expectations, but always 
for your good. 

4 See Ps. 10: 8. 



FAITH 

The greatest victories gained for the cause of God 
are not the result of labored argument, ample facili- 
ties, wide influence, or abundance of means; they are 
gained in the audience chamber with God, when with 
earnest, agonizing faith men lay hold upon the mighty 
arm of power. 

True faith and true prayer — how strong they are! 
They are as two arms by which the human suppliant 
lays hold upon the power of Infinite Love. Faith is 
trusting in God, — believing that He loves us, and 
knows what is for our best good. Thus, instead of our 
own way, it leads us to choose His way. In place of 
our ignorance, it accepts His wisdom; in place of our 
weakness, His strength; in place of our sinfulness, 
His righteousness. Our lives, ourselves, are already 
His; faith acknowledges His ownership, and accepts 
its blessing. Truth, uprightness, purity, are pointed 
out as secrets of life's success. It is faith that puts us 
in possession of these. Every good impulse or aspi- 
ration is the gift of God; faith receives from God 
the life that alone can produce true growth and effi- 
ciency. 

"This is the victory that overcometh the world, 
even our faith." 1 It is faith that enables us to look 
beyond the present, with its burdens and cares, to the 
great hereafter, where all that now perplexes us shall 
be made plain. Faith sees Jesus standing as our 
Mediator at the right hand of God. Faith beholds 
the mansions that Christ has gone to prepare for those 
who love Him. Faith sees the robe and crown pre- 

1 1 John 5 : 4. 

[259] 



260 Gospel Woi'kers 

pared for the over comer, and hears the song of the 
redeemed. 

Perfect faith, the surrender of self to God, simple 
trust in His pledged word, should be a part of every 
minister's experience. Only as a minister has this 
experience can he make the subject of faith plain to 
the doubting and distrustful. 

Faith is not feeling. " Faith is the substance of 
things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." 2 
True faith is in no sense allied to presumption. Only 
he Avho has true faith is secure against presumption, 
for presumption is Satan's counterfeit of faith. 

Faith claims God's promises, and brings forth fruit 
in obedience. Presumption also claims the promises, 
but uses them as Satan did, to excuse transgression. 
Faith would have led our first parents to trust the 
love of God and to obey His commands. Presumption 
led them to transgress His law, believing that His 
great love would save them from the consequences 
of their sin. It is not faith that claims the favor 
of Heaven without complying with the conditions on 
which mercy is to be granted. Genuine faith has its 
foundation in the promises and provisions of the 
Scriptures. 

To talk of religion in a casual way, to pray with- 
out soul-hunger and living faith, avails nothing. A 
nominal faith in Christ, which accepts Him merely as 
the Saviour of the world, can never bring healing to 
the soul. The faith that is unto salvation is not a 
mere intellectual assent to the truth. He who waits 
for entire knowledge before he will exercise faith, can- 
not receive blessing from God. 

*Heb. 11:1. 



Faith 261 

It is not enough to believe about Christ; we must 
believe in Him. The only faith that will benefit us 
is that which embraces Him as a personal Saviour; 
which appropriates His merits to ourselves. Many 
hold faith as an opinion. But saving faith is a trans- 
action, by which those who receive Christ join them- 
selves in covenant relation with God. Genuine faith 
is life. A living faith means an increase of vigor, a 
confiding trust, by which the soul becomes a conquer- 
ing power. 

UNBELIEF AND DOUBT 

Faith takes God at His word, not asking to under- 
stand the meaning of the trying experiences that come. 
But there are many who have little faith. They are 
always fearing and borrowing trouble. Every day 
they are surrounded by the tokens of God's love, 
every day they enjoy the bounties of His providence; 
but they overlook these blessings. And the difficul- 
ties they encounter, instead of driving them to God, 
separate them from Him, by arousing unrest and 
repining. 

Do they well to be thus unbelieving? Jesus is 
their friend. All heaven is interested in their welfare, 
and their fear and repining grieve the Holy Spirit. 
Not because we see or feel that God hears us are we 
to believe. We are to trust His promises. When we 
come to Him in faith, we should believe that every 
petition enters into the heart of Christ. When we 
have asked for His blessing, we should believe that 
we receive it, and thank Him that we have it. Then 
we are to go about our duties, assured that the bless- 
ing will be sent when we need it most. When we have 



262 Gospel Workers 

learned to do this, we shall know that our prayers are 
answered. God will do for us " exceeding abun- 
dantly," " according to the riches of His glory," and 
"the working of His mighty power." 3 

Often the Christian life is beset with dangers, and 
duty seems hard to perform. The imagination pic- 
tures impending ruin before, and bondage and death 
behind. Yet the voice of God speaks clearly, Go 
forward. Let us obey the command, even though 
our sight cannot penetrate the darkness. The obsta- 
cles that hinder our progress will never disappear 
before a halting, doubting spirit. Those who defer 
obedience till every uncertainty disappears, and there 
remains no risk of failure or defeat, will never obey. 
Faith looks beyond the difficulties, and lays hold of 
the unseen, even Omnipotence, therefore it cannot be 
baffled. Faith is the clasping of the hand of Christ 
in every emergency. 

The worker for God needs strong faith. Appear- 
ances may seem forbidding; but in the darkest hour 
there is light beyond. The strength of those who, in 
faith, love and serve God, will be renewed day by day. 
The understanding of the Infinite is placed at their 
service, that in carrying out His purposes they may 
not err. Let these workers hold the beginning of 
their confidence firm unto the end, remembering that 
the light of God's truth is to shine amid the darkness 
that enshrouds our world. 

There is to be no despondency in connection with 
God's service. The faith of the consecrated worker 
is to stand every test brought upon it. God is able 
and willing to bestow upon His servants all the 

3 Eph. 3 : 20, 16 ; 1 : 19. 



Faith 263 

strength they need, and to give them the wisdom that 
their varied necessities demand. He will more than 
fulfil the highest expectations of those who put their 
trust in Him. 

Jesus does not call on us to follow Him, and then 
forsake us. If we surrender our lives to His service, 
we can never be placed in a position for which God has 
not made provision. Whatever may be our situation, 
we have a Guide to direct our way; whatever our 
perplexities, we have a sure Counselor; whatever our 
sorrow, bereavement, or loneliness, we have a sym- 
pathizing Friend. If in our ignorance we make mis- 
steps, Christ does not leave us. His voice, clear and 
distinct, is heard, saying, "I am the way, the truth, 
and the life." 4 "He shall deliver the needy when he 
crieth; the poor also, and liim that hath no helper." 5 

"Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind 
is stayed on Thee: because he trusteth in Thee." G 
The arm of Omnipotence is outstretched to lead us 
onward and still onward. Go forward, the Lord says; 
I will send you help. It is for My name's glory that 
you ask; and you shall receive. Those who are watch- 
ing for your failure shall yet see My word triumph 
gloriously. "All things, whatsoever ye shall ask in 
prayer, believing, ye shall receive." 7 



God never leaves the world without men who can 
discern between good and evil, righteousness and un- 
righteousness. He has men whom He has appointed 
to stand in the forefront of the battle in times of 
emergency. 

4 John 14 • 6. 5 Ps. 72 : 12. « Isa. 26 : 3. 7 Matt. 21 : 22. 



COURAGE 

God's servants are not to be easily discouraged by 
difficulties or opposition. Those who proclaim the 
third angel's message must stand bravely at their 
post, in the face of detraction and falsehood, fighting 
the good fight of faith, and resisting the enemy with 
the weapon that Christ used, "It is written." In the 
great crisis through which they are soon to pass, 
the servants of God will encounter the same hardness 
of heart, the same cruel determination, the same 
unyielding hatred, encountered by Christ and the 
apostles. 

All who in that evil day would faithfully serve 
God according to the dictat'es of conscience, will need 
courage, firmness, and a knowledge of God and His 
word; for those who are true to God will be perse- 
cuted, their motives will be impugned, their best 
efforts misinterpreted, and their names cast out 
as evil. 

Satan will work with his deceptive power to influ- 
ence the heart and becloud the understanding, to 
make evil appear good, and good evil. The stronger 
and purer the faith of God's people, and the firmer 
their determination to obey Him, the more fiercely 
will Satan strive to stir up against them the rage of 
those who, while claiming to be righteous, trample 
upon the law of God. It will require the firmest trust, 
the most heroic purpose, to hold fast the faith once 
delivered to the saints. 

The messengers of the cross must arm themselves 
with watchfulness and prayer, and move forward in 
T2641 



Courage 265 

faith and courage, working always in the name of 
Jesus. The}^ must have confidence in their Leader; 
for troublous times are before us. The judgments of 
God are abroad in the land. Calamities follow one 
another in rapid succession. Soon God is to rise out 
of His place to shake terribly the earth, and to punish 
the wicked for their iniquity. Then He will stand 
up in behalf of His people, and will give them His 
protecting care. He will throw His everlasting arms 
about them, to shield them from all harm. 

"courage in the lord'' 

After the passing of the time in 1844, a number 
of brethren and sisters were assembled in a meeting. 
All were very sad, for the disappointment had been 
sore. Presently a man came in, crying, " Courage in 
the Lord, brethren; courage in the Lord!" This he 
repeated again and again, till every face was aglow, 
and every voice lifted in praise to God. 

To-day I say to every worker for the Master, 
" Courage in the Lord!" Ever since 1844 I have been 
proclaiming present truth, and to-day this truth is 
dearer to me than ever before. 

Some look always at the objectionable and dis- 
couraging features, and therefore discouragement over- 
takes them. They forget that the heavenly universe 
is waiting to make them agencies of blessing to the 
world; and that the Lord Jesus is a never-failing 
storehouse from which human beings may draw 
strength and courage. There is no need for despond- 
ency and apprehension. The time will never come 
when the shadow of Satan will not be cast athwart 



266 Gospel Workers 

our pathway. Thus the enemy seeks to hide the light 
shining from the Sun of Righteousness. But our faith 
should pierce this shadow. 

God calls for cheerful co-workers, who refuse to 
become discouraged and disheartened by opposing 
agencies. The Lord is leading us, and we may go 
forward courageously, assured that He will be with 
us, as He was in past years, when we labored in 
feebleness, but under the power of the Holy Spirit. 

Angels ministered to Christ, but their presence did 
not make His life one of ease and freedom from temp- 
tation. He "was in all points tempted like as we are, 
yet without sin." l If ministers, while engaged in the 
work that the Master has appointed them, have trials 
and perplexities and temptations, should they be dis- 
couraged? Should they cast away their confidence 
because their labors do not always bring the results 
that they so greatly desire to see? True workers will 
not despond in view of the work before them, arduous 
though it may be. Shrinking from hardship, com- 
plaining under tribulation, makes the servants of God 
weak and inefficient. 

As those who stand in the forefront of the battle 
see that the special warfare of Satan is directed against 
them, they will realize their need of strength from 
God, and they will labor in His strength. The vic- 
tories that they gain will not exalt them, but will 
cause them to lean more securely upon the Mighty 
One. Deep and fervent gratitude to God will spring 
up in their hearts, and they will be joyful in the 
tribulation that comes to them while pressed by the 
enemy. 

i Heb. 4 : 15. 



Courage 267 

A SEASON OF TRUST AND PRIVILEGE 

The present is a season of solemn privilege and 
sacred trust. If the servants of God keep faithfully 
the trust given to them, great will be their reward 
when the Master shall say, "Give an account of thy 
stewardship." 2 The earnest toil, the unselfish work, 
the patient, persevering effort, will be abundantly re- 
warded. Jesus will say, Henceforth I call you not 
servants, but friends. 3 The approval of the Master 
is not given because of the greatness of the work per- 
formed, but because of fidelity in all that has been 
done. It is not the results we attain, but the motives 
from which we act, that weigh with God. He prizes 
goodness and faithfulness above all else. 

1 entreat the heralds of the gospel of Christ never 
to become discouraged, never to regard the most hard- 
ened sinner as beyond the reach of the grace of God. 
The one apparently hopeless may accept the truth in 
the love of it. He who turns the hearts of men as 
the rivers of water are turned, can bring the most 
selfish, sin-hardened soul to Christ. Is anything too 
hard for God to do? "My word," He declares, "shall 
not return unto Me void, but it shall accomplish that 
which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing 
whereto I sent it." 4 

... Those who are endeavoring to build up the work in 
new territory will often find themselves in great need 
of better facilities. Their work will seem to be hin- 
dered for lack of these facilities; but let them not lose 
their faith and courage. Often they are obliged to go 
to the limit of their resources. At times it may seem 

2 Luke 16 : 2. 3 See John 15 : 15. 4 Isa. 55 : 11. 



268 Gospel Workers 

as if they could advance no farther. But if they pray 
and work in faith, God will answer their petitions, 
sending them means for the advancement of the work. 
Difficulties will arise; they will wonder how they are 
going to accomplish what must be done. At times 
the future will look very dark. But let the workers 
bring to God the promises He has made, and thank 
Him for what He has done. Then the way will open 
before them, and they will be strengthened for the 
duty of the hour. 



Few realize the significance of the words of Luke, 
that when Paul saw his brethren, "he thanked God, 
and took courage." 5 In the midst of the weeping, 
sympathizing company of believers, who were not 
ashamed of his bonds, the apostle praised God aloud. 
The cloud of sadness that had rested upon his spirit 
was swept away. His Christian life had been a suc- 
cession of trials, sufferings, and disappointments, but 
in that hour he felt abundantly repaid. With firmer 
step and joyful heart he continued on his way. He 
would not complain of the past, nor fear for the fu- 
ture. Bonds and afflictions awaited him, he knew; 
but he knew also that it had been his to deliver souls 
from a bondage infinitely more terrible, and he re- 
joiced in his sufferings for Christ's sake. — "The Acts 
of the Apostles," page 449, 



Ads 28: 11 



HOW GOD TRAINS HIS WORKERS 

The Lord disciplines His workers, that they may 
be prepared to fill the places appointed them. He 
desires to fit them to do more acceptable service. 
There are those who wish to be a ruling power, and 
who need the sanctification of submission. God 
brings about a change in their lives. Perhaps He 
places before them duties that they would not choose. 
If they are willing to be guided by Him, He will give 
them grace and strength to perform these duties in a 
spirit of submission and helpfulness. Thus they are 
being qualified to fill places where their disciplined 
abilities will make them of great service. 

Some God trains by bringing to them disappoint- 
ment and apparent failure. It is His purpose that 
they shall learn to master difficulties. He inspires 
them with a determination to prove every apparent 
failure a success. Often men pray and weep because 
of the perplexities and obstacles that confront them. 
But if they will hold the beginning of their confidence 
steadfast unto the end, God will make their way clear. 
Success will come as they struggle against apparently 
insurmountable difficulties- and with success will 
come the greatest joy. 

A life of monotony is not the most conducive to 
spiritual growth. Some can reach the highest stand- 
ard of spirituality only through a change in the regu- 
lar order of things. When in His providence God 
sees that changes are essential for the success of the 
character-building, He disturbs the smooth current of 
the life. He sees that a worker needs to be more 

[269] 



270 Gospel Workers 

closely associated with Him; and to bring this about, 
He separates him from friends and acquaintances. 
When He was preparing Elijah for translation, God 
moved him from place to place, that the prophet 
might not settle down at ease, and thus fail of gain- 
ing spiritual power. And it was God's design that 
Elijah's influence should be a power to help many 
souls to gain a wider, more helpful experience. 

There are many who are not satisfied to serve God 
cheerfully in the place that He has marked out for 
them, or to do uncomplainingly the work that He has 
placed in their hands. It is right to be dissatisfied 
with the way in which we perform duty, but we are 
not to be dissatisfied with the duty itself because we 
would rather do something else. In His providence 
God places before human beings service that will be 
as medicine to their diseased minds. Thus He seeks 
to lead them to put aside the selfish preference, which, 
if gratified, would disqualify them for the work He 
has for them. If they accept and perform this serv- 
ice, their minds will be cured. If they refuse it, they 
will be left at strife with themselves and others. 

Let those who are not permitted to rest in quietude, 
but who must be continually on the move, pitching 
their tent to-night in one place and to-morrow night 
in another place, remember that the Lord is leading 
them and that this is His way of helping them to 
form perfect characters. In all the changes that they 
are required to make, God is to be recognized as their 
companion, their guide, their dependence. 



TAKE TIME TO TALK WITH GOD 

Special instruction has been given me in regard 
to our ministers. It is not God's will that they should 
seek to be rich. They should not engage in worldly 
enterprises; for this disqualifies them for giving their 
best powers to spiritual things. But they are to re- 
ceive wages enough to support themselves and their 
families. They are not to have so many burdens laid 
upon them that they cannot give proper attention to 
the church in their own family; for it is their special 
duty to train their children for the Lord. 

It is a great mistake to keep a minister constantly 
at work in business lines, going from place to place, 
and sitting up late at night in attendance at board 
meetings and committee meetings. This brings upon 
him weariness and discouragement. Ministers should 
have time to rest, to obtain from God's word the rich 
nourishment of the bread of life. They should have 
time, to drink refreshing draughts of consolation from 
the stream of living water. 

Let ministers and teachers remember that God 
holds them accountable to fill their office to the best 
of their ability, to bring into their work their very 
best powers. They are not to take up duties that con- 
flict with the work that God has given them. 

When ministers and teachers, pressed under the 
burden of financial responsibilities, enter the pulpit or 
the schoolroom with wearied brain and overtaxed 
nerves, what else can be expected than that common 
fire will be used instead of the sacred fire of God's 
kindling? The strained, tattered efforts disappoint 

[271] ■ 



272 Gospel Workers 

the listeners and hurt the speaker. He has had no 
time to seek the Lord, no time to ask in faith for the 
unction of the Holy Spirit. . . . 

I am instructed to say to my fellow-workers, If 
you would have the rich treasures of heaven, you must 
hold secret communion with God. Unless you do 
this, your soul will be as destitute of the Holy Spirit 
as were the hills of Gilboa of dew and rain. When 
you hurry from one thing to another, when you have 
so much to do that you cannot take time to talk with 
God, how can j^ou expect power in your work? 

The reason so many of our ministers preach tame, 
lifeless discourses is that they allow a variety of things 
of a worldly nature to take their time and attention. 
Unless there is constant growth in grace, we shall be 
wanting in words suitable for the occasion. Com- 
mune with your own heart, and then commune with 
God. Unless you do this, your efforts will be fruitless, 
made thus by unsanctined hurry and confusion. 

Ministers and teachers, let your work be fragrant 
with rich spiritual grace. Do not make it common 
by mixing it with common things. Move onward and 
upward. Cleanse yourselves "from all filthiness of 
the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the tear 
of God." 1 

We need to be converted daily. Our prayers 
should be more fervent; then they will be more effec- 
tual. Stronger and stronger should be our confidence 
that God's Spirit will be with us, making us pure and 
holy, as upright and fragrant as the cedar of Lebanon. 
— "Testimonies for the Church," Vol. VII, pages 
250-252. 

1 2 Cor. 7 : 1. 



OUR GREATEST NEED 

"Ye shall be witnesses unto Me." 1 These words 
of Jesus have lost none of their force. Our Saviour 
calls for faithful witnesses in these days of religious 
formalism; but how few, even among the professed 
ambassadors for Christ, are ready to give a faithful, 
personal testimony for their Master! Many can tell 
what the great and good men of generations past 
have done, and dared, and suffered, and enjoyed. 
They become eloquent in setting forth the power of 
the gospel, which has enabled others to rejoice in 
trying conflicts, and to stand firm against fierce temp- 
tations. But while so earnest in bringing forward 
other Christians as witnesses for Jesus, they seem 
to have no fresh, timely experience of their own to 
relate. 

Ministers of Christ, what have you to say for your- 
selves? What soul conflicts have you experienced 
that have been for your good, for the good of others, 
and for the glory of God? You who profess to be 
proclaiming the last solemn message of mercy to the 
world, what is your experience in the knowledge of 
the truth, and what has been its effect upon your own 
hearts? Does your character testify for Christ? Can 
you speak of the refining, ennobling, sanctifying in- 
fluence of the truth as it is in Jesus? What have you 
seen, what have you known, of the power of Christ? 
This is the kind of witness for which the Lord calls, 
and for which the churches are suffering. 

1 Acts 1 : 8. 
18 [273] 



274 Gospel Workers 

Without a living faith in Christ as a personal 
Saviour, it is impossible to make your faith felt in a 
skeptical world. If you would draw sinners out of 
the swift-running current, your own feet must not 
stand on slippery places. 

We need constantly a fresh revelation of Christ, a 
daily experience that harmonizes with His teachings. 
High and holy attainments are within our reach. Con- 
tinual progress in knowledge and virtue is God's 
purpose for us. His law is the echo of His own voice, 
giving to all the invitation, "Come up higher; be holy, 
holier still." Every day we may advance in perfection 
of Christian character. 

Those who are engaged in service for the Master 
need an experience much higher, deeper, broader, than 
many have yet thought of having. Many who are 
already members of God's great family know little of 
what it means to behold His glory, and to be changed 
from glory to glory. Many have a twilight percep- 
tion of Christ's excellence, and their hearts thrill with 
joy. They long for a fuller, deeper sense of the Sav- 
iour's love. Let these cherish every desire of the soul 
after God. 

The Holy Spirit works with those who will be 
worked, moulds those who will be moulded, fashions 
those who will be fashioned. Give yourselves the 
culture of spiritual thoughts and holy communings. 
You have seen but the first rays of the early dawn of 
His glory. As you follow on to know the Lord, you 
will know that the "path of the righteous is as the 
light of dawn, that shineth more and more unto the 
perfect day." 2 

2 Pro v. 4 : 18, R. V. 



SELF-EXAMINATION 

There is much in the conduct of ministers that 
they can. improve. Many see and feel their lack, yet 
they seem to be ignorant of the influence they exert. 
They are conscious of their actions as they perform 
them, but suffer them to pass from their memory, and 
therefore do not reform. 

Let ministers make the actions of each day a sub- 
ject of careful thought and deliberate review, with the 
object of becoming better acquainted with their own 
habits of life. By a close scrutiny of every circum- 
stance of the daily life, they would know better their 
own motives and the principles which govern them. 
This daily review of our acts, to see whether con- 
science approves or condemns, is necessary for all who 
wish to reach perfection of Christian character. Many 
acts which pass for good works, even deeds of benevo- 
lence, will, when closely investigated, be found to be 
prompted by wrong motives. 

Many receive applause for virtues which they do 
not possess. The Searcher of hearts weighs the mo- 
tives, and often deeds highly applauded by men are 
recorded by Him as springing from selfishness and 
base hypocrisy. Every act of our lives, whether ex- 
cellent and praiseworthy, or deserving of censure, is 
judged by the Searcher of hearts according to the 
motives which prompted it. 

Many neglect to look at themselves in the mirror 
which reveals the defects in the character; therefore 
deformity and sin exist, and are apparent to others, 
if not understood by those who are in fault. The 

[275] 



276 Gospel Workers 

hateful sin of selfishness exists to a great degree, even 
in some who profess to be devoted to the work of God. 
If they would compare their character with His re- 
quirements, especially with the great standard, God's 
holy law, they would ascertain, if earnest, honest 
searchers, that they are fearfully wanting. But some 
are not willing to look far enough or deep enough to 
see the depravity of their own hearts. They are 
wanting in very many respects, yet they remain in 
willing ignorance of their guilt. 



He who understands well his own character, who 
is acquainted with the sin that most easily besets him, 
and the temptations that are the most likely to over- 
come him, should not expose himself needlessly, and 
invite temptation by placing himself on the enemy's 
ground. If duty calls him where circumstances are 
not favorable, he will have special help from God, and 
can thus go fully girded for a conflict with the enemy. 

Self-knowledge will save many from falling into 
grievous temptations, and prevent many an inglo- 
rious defeat. In order to become acquainted with 
ourselves, it is essential that we faithfully investigate 
the motives and principles of our conduct, comparing 
our actions with the standard of duty revealed in 
God's word. 



SELF-IMPROVEMENT 

Ministers of age and experience should feel it their 
duty, as God's hired servants, to go forward, progress- 
ing every day, continually becoming more efficient in 
their work, and constantly gathering fresh matter to 
set before the people. Each effort to expound the 
gospel should be an improvement upon that which 
preceded it. Each year they should develop a deeper 
piety, a more tender spirit, a greater spirituality, and 
a more thorough knowledge of Bible truth. The 
greater their age and experience, the nearer should 
they be able to approach the hearts of the people, 
having a more perfect knowledge of them.— " Testi- 
monies for the Church," Vol. IV, page 270. 



God has no use for lazy men in His cause; He 
wants thoughtful, kind, affectionate, earnest workers. 
Active exertion will do our preachers good. Indo- 
lence is proof of depravity. Every faculty of the mind, 
every bone in the body, every muscle of the limbs, 
shows that God designed our faculties to be used, not 
to remain inactive. . . . Men who will unnecessarily 
take the hours of daylight for sleep, have no sense of 
the value of precious, golden moments. . . . 

Persons who have not acquired habits of close 
industry and economy of time, should have set rules 
to prompt them to regularity and dispatch. George 
Washington was enabled to perform a great amount 
of business because he was thorough in preserving 
order and regularity. Every paper had its date and 

[277] 



278 Gospel Workers 

its place, and no time was lost in looking up what had 
been mislaid. 

Men of God must be diligent in study, earnest in 
the acquirement of knowledge, never wasting an hour. 
Through persevering exertion they may rise to almost 
any degree of eminence as Christians, as men of power 
and influence. But many will never attain superior 
rank in the pulpit or in business, because of their 
unfixedness of purpose, and the laxness of the habits 
contracted in their youth. Careless inattention is seen 
in everything they undertake. 

A sudden impulse now and then is not sufficient to 
accomplish a reformation in these ease-loving, indo- 
lent ones; this is a work which requires patient con- 
tinuance in well-doing. Men of business can be truly 
successful only by having regular hours for rising, for 
prayer, for meals, and for retiring. If order and 
regularity are essential in worldly business, how much 
more so in the work of God! 

The bright morning hours are wasted by many in 
bed. These precious hours, once lost, are gone never 
to return; they are lost for time and for eternity. 
Only one hour lost each day, and what a waste of time 
in the course of a year! Let the slumberer think of 
this, and pause to consider how he will give an account 
to God for lost opportunities. 

IMPROVING ODD MOMENTS 

Ministers should devote time to reading, to study, 
to meditation and prayer. They should store the 
mind with useful knowledge, committing to memory 
portions of Scripture, tracing out the fulfilment of the 
prophecies, and learning the lessons which Christ gave 



Self -improvement 279 

His disciples. Take a book with you to read when 
traveling on the cars or waiting in the railway sta- 
tion. Employ every spare moment in doing some- 
thing. In this way an effectual door will be closed 
against a thousand temptations. . . . 

Many have failed, signally failed, where they might 
have made a success. They have not felt the burden 
of the work; they have taken things as leisurely as if 
they had a temporal millennium in which to work for 
the salvation of souls. . . . The cause of God is not 
so much in need of preachers as of earnest, persevering 
workers for the Master. God alone can measure the 
powers of the human mind. It was not His design 
that man should be content to remain in the lowlands 
of ignorance, but that he should secure all the advan- 
tages of an enlightened, cultivated intellect. 

Every one should feel that there rests upon him an 
obligation to reach the height of intellectual greatness. 
While none should be puffed up because of the knowl- 
edge they have acquired, it is the privilege of all 
to enjoy the satisfaction of knowing that with every 
advance step they are rendered more capable of hon- 
oring and glorifying God. They may draw from an 
inexhaustible fountain, the Source of all wisdom and 
knowledge. 

Having entered the school of Christ, the student is 
prepared to engage in the pursuit of knowledge with- 
out becoming dizzy from the height to which he is 
climbing. As he goes on from truth to truth, obtain- 
ing clearer and brighter views of the wonderful laws 
of science and of nature, he becomes enraptured with 
the amazing exhibitions of God's love to man. He 
sees with intelligent eyes the perfection, knowledge, 



280 • Gospel Workers 

and wisdom of God stretching beyond into infinity. 
As his mind enlarges and expands, pure streams of 
light pour into his soul. The more he drinks from 
the fountain of knowledge, the purer and happier his 
contemplation of God's infinity, and the greater his 
longing for wisdom sufficient to comprehend the deep 
things of God. 

NEED OF MENTAL CULTURE 

Mental culture is what we as a people need, and 
what we must have in order to meet the demands of 
the time. Poverty, humble origin, and unfavorable 
surroundings need not prevent the cultivation of the 
mind. . . . 

Difficulties will be met in all studies; but never 
cease through discouragement. Search, study, and 
pray; face every difficulty manfully and vigorously; 
call the power of will and the grace of patience to your 
aid, and then dig more earnestly till the gem of truth 
lies before you, plain and beautiful, all the more pre- 
cious because of the difficulties involved in finding it. 
Do not, then, continually dwell upon this one point, 
concentrating upon it all the energies of the mind, 
and constantly urging it upon the attention of others: 
but take another subject, and carefully examine that. 
Thus mystery after mystery will be unfolded to your 
comprehension. 

Two valuable victories will be gained by this 
course. You will not only secure useful knowledge, 
but the exercise of the mind will increase your mental 
power. The key found to unlock one mystery, may 
reveal also other precious gems of knowledge hereto- 
fore undiscovered. 



Self -improvement 281 

Many of our ministers can present to the people 
only a few doctrinal discourses. The same exertion 
and application which made them familiar with these 
points would enable them to gain an understanding 
of others. The prophecies and other doctrinal sub- 
jects should be thoroughly understood by all min- 
isters. But some who have been preaching for years 
are content to confine themselves to a few subjects, 
being too indolent to search the Scriptures diligently 
and prayerfully, that they may become giants in the 
understanding of Bible doctrines and the practical 
lessons of Christ. 

The minds of all should be stored with a knowledge 
of the truths of God's word, that they may be pre- 
pared, at any moment when required, to present from 
the storehouse things new and old. Minds have been 
crippled and dwarfed for want of zeal and earnest, se- 
vere taxation. The time has come when God says, Go 
forward, and cultivate the abilities I have given you. 

The world is teeming with errors and fables. Nov- 
elties in the form of sensational dramas are contin- 
ually arising to engross the mind; and absurd theories 
abound, which are destructive to moral and spiritual 
advancement. The cause of God needs men of intel- 
lect, men of thought, men well versed in the Scrip- 
tures, to meet the inflowing tide of opposition. We 
should give no sanction to arrogance, narrow-minded- 
ness, and inconsistencies, although the garment of pro- 
fessed piety may be thrown over them. Those who 
have the sanctifying power of the truth upon their 
hearts will exert a persuasive influence. Knowing that 
the advocates of error cannot create or destroy truth, 
they can afford to be calm and considerate. . . 



282 Gospel Workers 

There are many, even among our preachers, who 
want to rise in the world without effort. They are 
ambitious to do some great work of usefulness, while 
they disregard the little, every-day duties which would 
render them helpful and make them ministers after 
Christ's order. They wish to do the work that others 
are doing, but have no relish for the discipline neces- 
sary to fit them for it. This yearning desire by both 
men and women to do something far in advance of 
their present capabilities, is causing them to make 
decided failures at the outset. They indignantly re- 
fuse to climb the ladder, wishing to be elevated by a 
less laborious process. — " Testimonies for the Church," 
Vol. IV, pages 41 1-417. 



I am astonished that with the examples before us 
of what man may be and what he may do, we are not 
stimulated to greater exertion to emulate the good 
works of the righteous. Not all may occupy positions 
of prominence; yet all may fill positions of usefulness 
and trust, and may, by their persevering fidelity, do 
far more good than they have any idea that they can 
do.— Id., page 399. 

The value of men and women is not to be estimated 
by the class of labor they perform. It is fixed by Him 
who paid the price for every soul. In charity, in sim- 
plicity, in integrity, all who have Christ formed within, 
the hope of glory, are to be workers together with 
God. They are God's husbandry, God's building. 

The heart in which the love of Christ abides will 
constantly manifest more and more refinement; for 
the spring of life is love to God and man. Christ is 



. 



Self-improvement 283 

Christianity. This is glory to God in the highest, and 
on earth peace, good will toward men. This is the 
carrying out of God's purpose. 

True Christian growth tends upward to the full 
stature of men and women in Christ. True culture, 
real refinement of thought and manners, is better ob- 
tained by learning lessons in the school of Christ, 
than by the most labored, painstaking effort to observe 
forms and set rules, when the heart is not under the 
discipline of the Spirit of God. 

The follower of Jesus should be constantly im- 
proving in manners, in habits, in spirit, in labor. 
This is done by keeping the eye, not on mere outward, 
superficial attainments, but on Jesus. A transforma- 
tion takes place in mind, in spirit, in character. The 
Christian is educated in the school of Christ to cherish 
the graces of His Spirit in all meekness and lowliness. 
He is fitting for the society of heavenly angels. 



Above all other people on the earth, the man 
whose mind is enlightened by the word of God will 
feel that he must give himself to greater diligence in 
the perusal of the Bible, and to a diligent study of the 
sciences; for his hope and his calling are greater than 
any other. The more closely man is connected with 
the Source of all knowledge and wisdom, the more he 
can be helped intellectually as well as spiritually. 
The knowledge of God is the essential education, and 
this knowledge every true worker will make it his 
constant study to obtain. — "Counsels to Teachers," 
page 510. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT 

"When He, the Spirit of truth, is come," "He will 
reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of 
judgment." l 

The preaching of the word is of no avail without 
the presence and aid of the Holy Spirit; for this Spirit 
is the only effectual teacher of divine truth. Only 
when the truth is accompanied to the heart by the 
Spirit, will it quicken the conscience or transform the 
life. A minister may be able to present the letter of 
the word of God; he may be familiar with all its com- 
mands and promises; but his sowing of the gospel 
seed will not be successful unless this seed is quick- 
ened into life by the dew of heaven. Without the 
co-operation of the Spirit of God, no amount of edu- 
cation, no advantages, however great, can make one 
a channel of light. Before one book of the New Tes- 
tament had been written, before one gospel sermon 
had been preached after Christ's ascension, the Holy 
Spirit came upon the praying disciples. Then the 
testimony of their enemies was, "Ye have filled 
Jerusalem with your doctrine." 2 

god's promises subject to conditions 

Christ promised the gift of the Holy Spirit to His 
church, and the promise belongs as much to us as to 
the first disciples. But like every other promise, it 
is given on conditions. There are many who profess 
to believe and claim the Lord's promises; they talk 
about Christ and the Holy Spirit; yet they receive 

1 John 16 : 13, 8. 2 Acts 5 : 28. 

T284] 



The Holy Spirit 285 

no benefit, because they do not surrender their souls 
to the guidance and control of divine agencies. 

We cannot use the Holy Spirit; the Spirit is to 
use us. Through the Spirit, God works in His people 
"to will and to do of His good pleasure." 3 But many 
will not submit to be led. They want to manage 
themselves. This is why they do not receive the 
heavenly gift. Only to those who wait humbly upon 
God, who watch for His guidance and grace, is the 
Spirit given. This promised blessing, claimed by 
faith, brings all other blessings in its train. It is 
given according to the riches of the grace of Christ, 
and He is ready to supply every soul according to the 
capacity to receive. 

The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of 
the life of Christ. Those only who are thus taught 
of God, those only who possess the inward working 
of the Spirit, and in whose life the Christ-life is 
manifested, can stand as true representatives of the 
Saviour. 

THE HOLY SPIRIT AS AN EDUCATOR 

God takes men as they are, and educates them for 
His service, if they will yield themselves to Him. The 
Spirit of God, received into the soul, quickens all its 
faculties. Under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, the 
mind that is devoted unreservedly to God, develops 
harmoniously, and is strengthened to comprehend and 
fulfil the requirements of God. The weak, vacillating 
character becomes changed to one of strength and 
steadfastness. Continual devotion establishes so close 
a relation between Jesus and His disciples that the 
Christian becomes like his Master in character. He 

s Phil. 2 : 13. 



286 Gospel Workers 

has clearer, broader views. His discernment is more 
penetrative, his judgment better balanced. So quick- 
ened is he by the life-giving power of the Sun of Right- 
eousness, that he is enabled to bear much fruit to the 
glory of God. 

Christ promised that the Holy Spirit should abide 
with those who wrestle for victory over sin, to dem- 
onstrate the power of divine might by endowing the 
human agent with supernatural strength and instruct- 
ing the ignorant in the mysteries of the kingdom of 
God. Of what avail would it be to us that the only 
begotten Son of God humbled Himself, endured the 
temptations of the wily foe, and died, the just for the 
unjust, if the Spirit had not been given as a constant, 
working, regenerating agent, to make effectual in each 
individual case what has been wrought out by the 
world's Redeemer? 

The Holy Spirit enabled the disciples to exalt the 
Lord alone, and guided the pens of the sacred histo- 
rians, that the record of the words and works of Christ 
might be given to the world. To-day this Spirit is 
constantly at work, seeking to draw the attention of 
men to the great sacrifice made upon the cross of 
Calvary, to unfold to the world the love of God to 
man, and to open to the convicted soul the promises 
of the Scriptures. 

It is the Spirit that causes to shine into darkened 
minds the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness; 
that makes men's hearts burn within them with an 
awakened realization of the truths of eternity; that 
presents before the mind the great standard of right- 
eousness, and convinces of sin; that inspires faith in 
Him who alone can save from sin; that works to 



The Holy Spirit 287 

transform character by withdrawing the affections of 
men from those things which are temporal and perish- 
able, and fixing them upon the eternal inheritance. 
The Spirit recreates, refines, and sanctifies human 
beings, fitting them to become members of the royal 
family, children of the heavenly King. 

EFFECT OF RECEIVING THE SPIRIT 

When one is fully emptied of self, when every false 
god is cast out of the soul, the vacuum is filled by the 
inflowing of the Spirit of Christ. Such a one has the 
faith that purifies the soul from defilement. He is 
conformed to the Spirit, and he minds the things of 
the Spirit. He has no confidence in self. Christ is 
all and in all. He receives with meekness the truth 
that is constantly being unfolded, and gives the Lord 
all the glory, saying, "God hath revealed them unto 
us by His Spirit." "Now we have received, not the 
spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; 
that we might know the things that are freely given 
to us of God." 4 

The Spirit that reveals, also works in him the 
fruits of righteousness. Christ is in him, "a well of 
water springing up into everlasting life." 5 He is a 
branch of the True Vine, and bears rich clusters of 
fruit to the glory of God. What is the character of the 
fruit borne? — The fruit of the Spirit is "love," not 
hatred; "joy," not discontent and mourning; "peace," 
not irritation, anxiety, and manufactured trials. It is 
"long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance." 6 

4 1 Cor. 2 : 10, 12. 5 John 4 : 14. 6 Gal. 5 : 22, 23. 



288 Gospel Workers 

Those who have this Spirit are earnest workers to- 
gether with God; the heavenly intelligences co-operate 
with them, and they go weighted with the spirit of 
the message that they bear. They speak words of 
solid sense, and from the treasury of the heart 
bring forth pure, sacred things, after the example 
of Christ. 

The message that we have to bear is not one that 
we need cringe to declare. Its advocates are not to 
seek to cover it, to conceal its origin and purpose. 
As those who have made solemn vows to God, and 
who have been commissioned as the messengers of 
Christ, as stewards of the mysteries of grace, we are 
under obligation to declare faithfully the whole coun- 
sel of God. 

We are not to make less prominent the special 
truths that have separated us from the world, and 
made us what we are; for they are fraught with eter- 
nal interests. God has given us light in regard to the 
things that are now taking place, and with pen and 
voice we are to proclaim the truth to the world. But 
it is the life of Christ in the soul, it is the active prin- 
ciple of love imparted by the Holy Spirit, that alone 
will make our words fruitful. The love of Christ is 
the force and power of every message for God that 
ever fell from human lips. 

NEARING THE END 

Day after day is passing into eternity, bringing us 
nearer to the close of probation. As never before we 
must pray for the Holy Spirit to be more abundantly 
bestowed upon us, and we. must look for its sanctifying 
influence to come upon the workers, that those for 



The Holy Spirit 289 

whom they labor may know that they have been with 
Jesus and have learned of Him. 

We need spiritual eyesight, that we may see the 
designs of the enemy, and as faithful watchmen pro- 
claim the danger. We need power from above, that 
we may understand, as far as the human mind can, 
the great themes of Christianity and their far-reaching 
principles. 

Those who are under the influence of the Spirit of 
God will not be fanatical, but calm and steadfast, free 
from extravagance in thought, word, or deed. Amid 
the confusion of delusive doctrines, the Spirit of God 
will be a guide and a shield to those who have not re- 
sisted the evidences of truth, silencing every other voice 
but that which comes from Him who is the truth. 

We are living in the last days, when error of a most 
deceptive character is accepted and believed, while 
truth is discarded. The Lord will hold both minis- 
ters and people responsible for the light shining upon 
them. He calls upon us to work diligently in gather- 
ing up the jewels of truth, and placing them in the 
framework of the gospel. In all their divine beauty 
they are to shine forth in the moral darkness of the 
world. This cannot be accomplished without the aid 
of the Holy Spirit, but with this aid we can do all 
things. When we are endowed with the Spirit, we 
take hold by faith of infinite power. There is nothing 
lost of that which comes from God. The Saviour of 
the world sends His messages to the soul, that the 
darkness of error may be dispelled. The work of 
the Spirit is immeasurably great. It is from this 
source that power and efficiency come to the worker 
for God. 
19 



DEVELOPMENT AND SERVICE 

Christian life is more than many take it to be. It 
does not consist wholly in gentleness, patience, meek- 
ness, and kindliness. These graces are essential; but 
there is need also of courage, force, energy, and perse- 
verance. The path that Christ marks out is a narrow, 
self-denying path. To enter that path and press on 
through difficulties and discouragements, requires men 
who are more than weaklings. 

Men of stamina are wanted, men who will not 
wait to have their way smoothed and every obstacle 
removed; men who will inspire with fresh zeal the 
nagging efforts of dispirited workers; men whose 
hearts are warm with Christian love, and whose hands 
are strong to do their Master's work. 

Some who engage in missionary service are weak, 
nerveless, spiritless, easily discouraged. They lack 
push. They have not those positive traits of character 
that give power to do something, — the spirit and 
energy that kindle enthusiasm. Those who would 
win success must be courageous and hopeful. They 
should cultivate not only the passive but the active 
virtues. While they are to give the soft answer that 
turns away wrath, they must possess the courage of a 
hero to resist evil. With the charity that endures all 
things, they need the force of character that will make 
their influence a positive power. 

Some have no firmness of character. Their plans 

and purposes have no definite form and consistency. 

They are of but little practical use in the world. This 

weakness, indecision, and inefficiency should be over- 

[2901 



Development and Service 291 

come. There is in true Christian character an in- 
domitableness that cannot be moulded or subdued by 
adverse circumstances. We must have moral back- 
bone, an integrity that cannot be flattered, bribed, or 
terrified. 

God desires us to make use of every opportunity 
for securing a preparation for His work. He expects 
us to put all our energies into its performance, and to 
keep our hearts alive to its sacredness and its fearful 
responsibilities. 

Many who are qualified to do excellent work ac- 
complish little because they attempt little. Thou- 
sands pass through life as if they had no great object 
for which to live, no high standard to reach. One 
reason of this is the low estimate which they place 
upon themselves. Christ paid an infinite price for 
us, and according to the price paid He desires us to 
value ourselves. 

Be not satisfied with reaching a low standard. We 
are not what we might be, or what it is God's will 
that we should be. God has given us reasoning pow- 
ers, not to remain inactive, or to be perverted to 
earthly and sordid pursuits, but that they may be 
developed to the utmost, refined, sanctified, ennobled, 
and used in advancing the interests of His king- 
dom. ... 

Remember that in whatever position you may 
serve, you are revealing motive, developing character. 
Whatever your work, do it with exactness, with dili- 
gence; overcome the inclination to seek an easy task. 

The same spirit and principles that one brings 
into the daily labor will be brought into the whole 
life. Those who desire a fixed amount to do and a 



292 Gospel Workers 

fixed salary, and who wish to prove an exact fit with- 
out the trouble of adaptation or training, are not the 
ones whom God calls to work in His cause. Those 
who study how to give as little as possible of their 
physical, mental, and moral power, are not the work- 
ers upon whom He can pour out abundant blessings. 
Their example is contagious. Self-interest is the rul- 
ing motive. Those who need to be watched and who 
work only as every duty is specified to them, are not 
the ones who will be pronounced good and faithful. 
Workers are needed who manifest energy, integrity, 
diligence; those who are willing to do anything that 
needs to be done. 

Many become inefficient by evading responsibili- 
ties for fear of failure. Thus they fail of gaining that 
education which results from experience, and which 
reading and study and all the advantages otherwise 
gained, cannot give them. 

Man can shape circumstances, but circumstances 
should not be allowed to shape the man. We should 
seize upon circumstances as instruments with which 
to work. We are to master them, but should not 
permit them to master us. 

Men of power are often those who have been op- 
posed, baffled, and thwarted. By calling their ener- 
gies into, action, the obstacles they meet prove to 
them positive blessings. They gain self-reliance. 
Conflict and perplexity call for the exercise of trust 
in God, and for that firmness which develops power. 

Christ gave no stinted service. He did not meas- 
ure His work by hours. His time, His heart, His soul 
and strength, were given to labor for the benefit of 
humanity. Through weary days He toiled, and 



Development and Service 293 

through long nights He bent in prayer for grace and 
endurance that He might do a larger work. With 
strong crying and tears He sent His petitions to 
heaven, that His human nature might be strength- 
ened, that He might be braced to meet the wily foe 
in all his deceptive workings, and fortified to fulfil His 
mission of uplifting humanity. To His workers He 
says, "I have given you an example, that ye should 
do as I have done." l 

"The love of Christ," said Paul, " constraineth 
us." 2 This was the actuating principle of his conduct; 
it was his motive-power. If ever his ardor in the path 
of duty flagged for a moment, one glance at the cross 
caused him to gird up anew the loins of his mind, and 
press forward in the way of self-denial. In his labors 
for his brethren he relied much upon the manifesta- 
tion of infinite love in the sacrifice of Christ, with its 
subduing, constraining power. 

How earnest, how touching his appeal: "Ye know 
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He 
was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye 
through His poverty might be rich." 3 You know the 
height from which He stooped, the depth of humilia- 
tion to which He descended. His feet entered upon 
the path of sacrifice, and turned not aside until He 
had given His life. There was no rest for Him be- 
tween the throne in heaven and the cross. His love 
for man led Him to welcome every indignity, and 
suffer every abuse. 

Paul admonishes us to "look not every man on 
his own things, but every man also on the things of 
others." He bids us possess the mind "which was 

1 John 13 : 15. 2 2 Cor. 5 : 14. s 2 Cor. 8 : 9. 



294 Gospel Workers 

also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, 
thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but 
made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him 
the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness 
of men: and being found in fashion as a man, He 
humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross." 4 

Every one who accepts Christ as his personal Sav- 
iour will long for the privilege of serving God. Con- 
templating what Heaven has done for him, his heart 
is moved with boundless love and adoring gratitude. 
He is eager to signalize his gratitude by devoting his 
abilities to God's service. He longs to show his love 
for Christ and for his purchased possession. He 
covets toil, hardship, sacrifice. 

The true worker for God will do his best, because 
in so doing he can glorify his Master. He will do 
right in order to regard the requirements of God. He 
will endeavor to improve all his faculties. He will 
perform every duty as unto God. His one desire will 
be that Christ may receive homage and perfect 
service. 

There is a picture representing a bullock standing 
between a plow and an altar, with the inscription 
" Ready for either" — ready to toil in the furrow, or 
to be offered on the altar of sacrifice. This is the posi- 
tion of the true child of God — willing to go where 
duty calls, to deny self, to sacrifice for the Redeemer's 
cause. — " Ministry of Healing" pages 497-502. 

4 Phil. 2 : 4-8. 



Helps in Gospel Work 



295 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 



Bible Study 



Secret Prayer 



Faith 



Courage 



How God Trains His 
Workers 



Take Time to Talk 
with God 



Our Greatest Need 
Self-examination 

Self-improvement 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 498-506, 556. 

Test. Vol. IV, pp. 498, 499, 526. 

Test. Vol. V, p. 575. 

Ed., pp. 123-192. 

C. 0. L., pp. 111-114, 124-134. 

Desire, pp. 139-141, 382, 363. 
C. O. L., pp. 139-180. 
Acts, p. 564. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 120, 121. 
Test. Vol. II, pp. 510-516. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 273-293. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 443-445. 
Ed., pp. 105, 106, 118, 119, 150, 

151, 253-261. 
Desire, pp. 124-131, 426-431. 
M. of H., pp. 59-72, 196, 198- 

200, 481. 
C. O. L., pp. 62-69, 145-149. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 150-152. 
M. of H., p. 196. 
Acts, pp. 169, 170, 233-242, 393- 
395,428-433. 

M. of H., pp. 469-482. 
Acts, pp. 17-24. 
Counsels, pp. 406-410. 

Test. Vol. I, p. 434. 
Desire, pp. 359-363. 
M. of H., pp. 508-511. 

M. of H., pp. 503-516. 
Acts, pp. 539-556. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 517, 518, 552. 

Test. Vol. IV, p. 371. 

Test. Vol. V, p. 574. 

C. O. L., pp. 158-163. 

Acts, pp. 118-120. 

Counsels, p. 419. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 498-522. 

Test. Vol. IV, pp. 270, 443. 

Test. Vol. V, pp. 265, 266. 

Ed., pp. 262-271. 

C. O. L., pp. 278-283, 325-365. 

Acts, pp. 346-358. 

Counsels, pp. 37, 38, 66, 67, 510. 



296 Gospel Workers 

The Holy Spirit Test. Vol. IV, p. 378. 

Test. Vol. V, p. 252. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 19-23. 
Desire, pp. 662-680, 818-828. 
C. O. L., pp. 124, 134. 
Acts, pp. 35-56, 189-200. 

Development and Service Test. Vol. II, pp. 709, 710. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 145-152. 
C. O. L., pp. 325-365. 



Dangers 



If thou put the brethren in remem- 
brance of these things, thou shalt 
be a good minister of Jesus Christ." 



THE DANGER OF REJECTING LIGHT 

God intends that, even in this life, truth shall be 
ever unfolding to His people. There is only one way 
in which this knowledge can be obtained. We can 
attain to an understanding of God's word only through 
the illumination of that Spirit by which the Word 
was given. "The things of God knoweth no man, 
but the Spirit of God;" "for the Spirit searcheth all 
things, yea, the deep things of God." l And the Sav- 
iour's promise to His followers was, "When He, the 
Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all 
truth. . . . For He shall receive of Mine, and shall 
show it unto you." 2 . . . 

Peter exhorts his brethren to "grow in grace, and 
in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ." 3 Whenever the people of God are growing 
in grace, they will be constantly obtaining a clearer 
understanding of His word. They will discern new 
light and beauty in its sacred truths. This has been 
true in the history of the church in all ages, and thus 
it will continue to the end. But as real spiritual life 
declines, it has ever been the tendency to cease to 
advance in the knowledge of the truth. Men rest 

1 1 Cor. 2 : 11, 10. 2 John 16 : 13, 14. 3 2 Peter 3 : 18. 

[297] 



298 Gospel Workers 

satisfied with the light already received from God's 
word, and discourage any further investigation of the 
Scriptures. They become conservative, and seek to 
avoid discussion. 

The fact that there is no controversy or agitation 
among God's people, should not be regarded as con- 
clusive evidence that they are holding fast to sound 
doctrine. There is reason to fear that they may not 
be clearly discriminating between truth and error. 
When no new questions are started by investigation of 
the Scriptures, when no difference of opinion arises 
which will set men to searching the Bible for them- 
selves, to make sure that they have the truth, there 
will be many now, as in ancient times, who will hold 
to tradition, and worship they know not what. 

I have been shown that many who profess to have 
a knowledge of present truth, know not what they 
believe. They do not understand the evidences of 
their faith. They have no just appreciation of the 
work for the present time. When the time of trial 
shall come, there are men now preaching to others, 
who will find, upon examining the positions they hold, 
that there are many things for which they can give 
no satisfactory reason. Until thus tested, they knew 
not their great ignorance. 

And there are many in the church who take it for 
granted that they understand what they believe, but, 
until controversy arises, they do not know their own 
weakness. When separated from those of like faith, 
and compelled to stand singly and alone to explain 
their belief, they will be surprised to see how confused 
are their ideas of what they had accepted as truth. 
Certain it is that there has been among us a depar- 



Danger of Rejecting Light 299 

ture from the living God, and a turning to men, put- 
ting human wisdom in place of divine. 

God will arouse His people; if other means fail, 
heresies will come in among them, which will sift 
them, separating the chaff from the wheat. The 
Lord calls upon all who believe His word to awake out 
of sleep. Precious light has come, appropriate for 
this time. It is Bible truth, showing the perils that 
are right upon us. This light should lead us to a 
diligent study of the Scriptures, and a most critical 
examination of the positions which we hold. 

God would have all the bearings and positions of 
truth thoroughly and perseveringly searched, with 
prayer and fasting. Believers are not to rest in suppo- 
sitions and ill-defined ideas of what constitutes truth. 
Their faith must be firmly founded upon the word of 
God, so that when the testing time shall come, and 
they are brought before councils to answer for their 
faith, they may be able to give a reason for the hope 
that is in them, with meekness and fear. 

Agitate, agitate, agitate! The subjects which we 
present to the world must be to us a living reality. 
It is important that in defending the doctrines which 
we consider fundamental articles of faith, we should 
never allow ourselves to employ arguments that are 
not wholly sound. These may avail to silence an 
opposer, but they do not honor the truth. We should 
present sound arguments, that will not only silence 
our opponents, but will bear the closest and most 
searching scrutiny. 

With those who have educated themselves as 
debaters, there is great danger that they will not 
handle the word of God with fairness. In meeting 



300 Gospel Workers 

an opponent, it should be our earnest effort to pre- 
sent subjects in such a manner as to awaken convic- 
tion in his mind, instead of seeking merely to give 
confidence to the believer. 

Whatever may be man's intellectual advancement, 
let him not for a moment think that there is no need 
of thorough and continuous searching of the Scrip- 
tures for greater light. As a people, we are called 
individually to be students of prophecy. We must 
watch with earnestness that we may discern any ray 
of light which God shall present to us. We are to 
catch the first gleamings of truth ; and through prayer- 
ful study, clearer light may be obtained, which can be 
brought before others. 

When God's people are at ease, and satisfied with 
their present enlightenment, we may be sure that He 
will not favor them. It is His will that they should 
be ever moving forward, to receive the increased and 
ever-increasing light which is shining for them. 

The present attitude of the church is not pleasing 
to God. There has come in a self-confidence that has 
led them to feel no necessity for more truth and greater 
light. We are living at a time when Satan is at work 
on the right hand and on the left, before and behind 
us; and yet as a people we are asleep. God wills that 
a voice shall be heard arousing His people to action. 
—''Testimonies for the Church;' Vol V, pages 703-709. 



THE TEST OF NEW LIGHT 



Our brethren should be willing to investigate in a 
candid way every point of controversy. If a brother 
is teaching error, those who are in responsible posi- 



Danger of Rejecting Light 301 

tions ought to know it; and if he is teaching truth, 
they ought to take their stand at his side. We should 
all know what is being taught among us; for if it is 
truth, we need it. We are all under obligation to God 
to know what He sends us. He has given directions 
by which we may test every doctrine, — "To the law 
and to the testimony: if they speak not according to 
this word, it is because there is no light in them/' 4 
If the light presented meets this test, we are not to 
refuse to accept it because it does not agree with our 
ideas. 

No one has said that we shall find perfection in 
any man's investigations; but this I do know, that our 
churches are dying for the want of teaching on the 
subject of righteousness by faith hi Christ, and on 
kindred truths. 

No matter by whom light is sent, we should open 
our hearts to receive it with the meekness of Christ. 
But many do not do this. When a controverted point 
is presented, they pour in question after question, 
without admitting a point when it is well sustained. 
0, may we act as men who want light! May God 
give us His Holy Spirit day by day, and let the light 
of His countenance shine upon us, that we may be 
learners in the school of Christ. 



When a doctrine is presented that does not meet 
our minds, we should go to the word of God, seek the 
Lord in prayer, and give no place for the enemy to 
come in with suspicion and prejudice. We should 
never permit the spirit to be manifested that arraigned 
the priests and rulers against the Redeemer of the 
world. They complained that He disturbed the peo- 

4 Isa. 8 : 20. 



302 Gospel Workers 

pie, and they wished He would let them alone; for 
He caused perplexity and dissension. The Lord sends 
light to us to prove what manner of spirit we are of. 
We are not to deceive ourselves. 

In 1844, when anything came to our attention that 
we did not understand, we kneeled down and asked 
God to help us take the right position; and then we 
were able to come to a right understanding and see 
eye to eye. There was no dissension, no enmity, no 
evil-surmising, no misjudging of our brethren. If we 
but knew the evil of the spirit of intolerance, how 
carefully would we shun it! 



We are to be established in the faith, in the light of 
the truth given us in our early experience. At that 
time one error after another pressed in upon us; min- 
isters and doctors brought in new doctrines. We 
would search the Scriptures with much prayer, and 
the Holy Spirit would bring the truth to our minds. 
Sometimes whole nights would be devoted to search- 
ing the Scriptures, and earnestly asking God for 
guidance. Companies of devoted men and women 
assembled for this purpose. The power of God would 
come upon me, and I was enabled clearly to define 
what is truth and what is error. 

As the points of our faith were thus established, 
our feet were placed upon a solid foundation. W^e 
accepted the truth point by point, under the demon- 
stration of the Holy Spirit. I would be taken off in 
vision, and explanations would be given me. I was 
given illustrations of heavenly things, and of the 
sanctuary, so that we were placed where light was 
shining on us in clear, distinct rays. 



Danger of Rejecting Light 303 

I know that the sanctuary question stands in 
righteousness and truth, just as we have held it for 
so many years. It is the enemy that leads minds off 
on side-tracks. He is pleased when those who know 
the truth become engrossed in collecting scriptures to 
pile around erroneous theories, which have no foun- 
dation in truth. The scriptures thus used are mis- 
applied; they were not given to substantiate error, 
but to strengthen truth. 



We must learn that others have rights as well 
as we ourselves. When a brother receives new light 
upon the Scriptures, he should frankly explain his 
position, and every minister should search the Scrip- 
tures with the spirit of candor, to see if the points 
presented can be substantiated by the Inspired Word. 
"The servant of the Lord must not strive; but be 
gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, in meek- 
ness instructing those that oppose themselves; if 
God peradventure will give them repentance to the 
acknowledging of the truth." 5 

Every soul must look to God with contrition and 
humility, that He may guide and lead and bless. 
We must not trust to others to search the Scriptures 
for us. Some of our leading brethren have frequently 
taken their position on the wrong side; and if God 
would send a message and wait for these older breth- 
ren to open the way for its advancement, it would 
never reach the people. These brethren will be found 
in this position until they become partakers of the 
divine nature to a greater extent than ever they have 
been in the past. 

« 2 Tim. 2 : 24, 25. 



304 Gospel Workers 

There is sadness in heaven over the spiritual blind- 
ness of many of our brethren. Our younger min- 
isters, who fill less important positions, must make 
decided efforts to come to the light, to sink the shaft 
deeper and still deeper in the mine of truth. 

The rebuke of the Lord will rest upon those who 
would bar the way, that clearer light shall not come 
to the people. A great work is to be done, and God 
sees that our leading men have need of more light, 
that they may unite with the messengers whom He 
sends to accomplish the work that He designs shall 
be done. The Lord has raised up messengers, and 
endued them with His Spirit, and has said, "Cry 
aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and 
show My people their transgression, and the house of 
Jacob their sins." 6 Let no one run the risk of inter- 
posing between the people and the message of Heaven. 
This message will go to the people; and if there were 
no voice among men to give it, the very stones would 
cry out. 

I call upon every minister to seek the Lord, to put 
away pride and strife for supremacy, and to humble 
the heart before God. It is the coldness of heart, the 
unbelief of those who ought to have faith, that keeps 
the churches in feebleness. 

e Isa. 58 : 1. 



A WARNING AGAINST FALSE TEACHING 

At this time we need in the cause of God spiritual- 
minded men, men who are firm in principle, and who 
have a clear understanding of the truth. I have been 
instructed that it is not new and fanciful doctrines nor 
human suppositions which the people need, but the 
testimony of men who know and practice the truth, 
men who understand and obey the charge given to 
Timothy: " Preach the word; be instant in season, 
out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long- 
suffering and doctrine." 1 

My brethren, walk firmly, decidedly, your feet 
shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace. 
You may be sure that pure and undefiled religion is 
not a sensational religion. God has not laid upon 
any one the burden of encouraging an appetite for 
speculative doctrines and theories. Keep these things 
out of your teaching. Do not allow them to enter 
into your experience. Let not your life-work be 
marred by them. 

A warning against false teaching is found in Paul's 
letter to the Colossians. The apostle declares that 
the hearts of the believers are to be "knit together in 
love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of un- 
derstanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery 
of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; in whom are 
hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 

"And this I say," he continues, "lest any man 
should beguile you with enticing words. ... As ye 
have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk 

1 2 Tim. 4 : 2. 
20 [305] 



306 Gospel Workers 

ye in Him: rooted and built up in Him, and stablished 
in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein 
with thanksgiving. Beware lest any man spoil you 
through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradi- 
tion of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not 
after Christ. For in Him dwelleth all the fulness of 
the Godhead bodily. And ye are complete in Him, 
which is the head of all principality and power." 2 

I am instructed to say to our people, Let us follow 
Christ. Do not forget that He is to be our pattern 
in all things. We may safely discard those ideas that 
are not found in His teaching. I appeal to our min- 
isters to be sure that their feet are planted on the 
platform of eternal truth. Beware how you follow 
impulse, calling it the Holy Spirit. Some are in dan- 
ger of doing this. The word of God urges us to be 
sound in the faith, able to give to every one who asks, 
a reason of the hope that is in us. 

DIVERTING MINDS FROM PRESENT DUTY 

The enemy is seeking to divert the minds of our 
brethren and sisters from the work of preparing a 
people to stand in these last days. His sophistries 
are designed to lead minds away from the perils and 
duties of the hour. They estimate as of little value 
the light that Christ came from heaven to give to 
John for His people. They teach that the scenes just 
before us are not of sufficient importance to receive 
special attention. They make of no effect the truth 
of heavenly origin, and rob the people of God of their 
past experience, giving them instead a false science. 
"Thus saith the Lord: Stand ye in the ways, and 

2 Col. 2 : 2-10. 



Warning Against False Teaching 307 

see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good wa}', 
and walk therein." 3 

Let none seek to tear away the foundations of our 
faith, — the foundations that were laid at the begin- 
ning of our work, by prayerful study of the Word and 
by revelation. Upon these foundations we have been 
building for more than fifty years. Men may suppose 
that they have found a new way, that they can lay a 
stronger foundation than that which has been laid; 
but this is a great deception. "Other foundation can 
no man lay than that is laid." 4 In the past, many 
have undertaken to build a new faith, to establish 
new principles ; but how long did their building stand? 
It soon fell; for it was not founded upon the Rock. 

Did not the first disciples have to meet the say- 
ings of men? did they not have to listen to false 
theories; and then, having done all, to stand firm, 
saying, " Other foundation can no man lay than 
that is laid"? So we are to hold the beginning of 
our confidence steadfast unto the end. 

Words of power have been sent by God and by 
Christ to this people, bringing them out from the 
world, point by point, into the clear light of pres- 
ent truth. With lips touched by holy fire, God's 
servants have proclaimed the message. The divine 
utterance has set its seal to the genuineness of the 
truth proclaimed. 

A RENEWAL OF THE STRAIGHT TESTIMONY 

The Lord calls for a renewal of the straight testi- 
mony borne in years past. He calls for a renewal of 
spiritual life. The spiritual energies of His people 

3 Jer. 6:16. *l Cor. 3: 11. 



308 Gospel Workers 

have long been torpid, but there is to be a resurrec- 
tion from apparent death. By prayer and confession 
of sin we must clear the King's highway. As we do 
this, the power of the Spirit will come to us. We 
need the pentecostal energy. This will come; for 
the Lord has promised to send His Spirit as the all- 
conquering power. 

Perilous times are before us. Every one who has 
a knowledge of the truth should awake, and place 
himself, body, soul, and spirit, under the discipline of 
God. The enemy is on our track. We must be wide 
awake, on our guard against him. We must put on 
the whole armor of God. We must follow the direc- 
tions given through the Spirit of prophecy. We must 
love and obey the truth for this time. This will save 
us from accepting strong delusions. God has spoken 
to us through His word. He has spoken to us through 
the testimonies to the church, and through the books 
that have helped to make plain our present duty and 
the position we should now occupy. The warnings 
that have been given, line upon line, precept upon 
precept, should be heeded. If we disregard them, 
what excuse can we offer? 

I beseech those who are laboring for God not to 
accept the spurious for the genuine. Let not human 
reasoning be placed where sanctifying truth should 
be. Christ is waiting to kindle faith and love in the 
hearts of His people. Let not erroneous theories re- 
ceive countenance from the people who ought to be 
standing firm on the platform of eternal truth. God 
calls upon us to hold firmly to the fundamental 
principles that are based upon unquestionable au- 
thority. 



Warning Against False Teaching 309 

THE WORD OF GOD OUR SAFEGUARD 

Our watchword is to be, "To the law and to the 
testimony: if they speak not according to this word, 
it is because there is no light in them." 5 We have a 
Bible full of the most precious truth. It contains 
the alpha and the omega of knowledge. The Scrip- 
tures, given by inspiration of God, are "profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness: that the man of God may be perfect, 
thoroughly furnished unto all good works." 6 Take 
the Bible as your study-book. All can understand its 
instruction. 

Christ calls upon His people to believe and prac- 
tice His word. Those who receive and assimilate this 
word, making it a part of every action, of every at- 
tribute of character, will grow strong in the strength 
of God. It will be seen that their faith is of heavenly 
origin. They will not wander into strange paths. 
Their minds will not turn to a religion of sentimen- 
talism and excitement. Before angels and before men, 
they will stand as those who have strong, consistent 
Christian characters. 

In the golden censer of truth, as presented in 
Christ's teachings, we have that which will convict 
and convert souls. Proclaim, in the simplicity of 
Christ, the truths that He came to this world to pro- 
claim, and the power of your message will make itself 
felt. Do not advocate theories or tests that Christ 
has never mentioned, and that have no foundation in 
the Bible. We have grand, solemn truths for the 
people. "It is written" is the test that must be 
brought home to every soul. 

6 Isa. 8 : 20. 6 2 Tim. 3 : 16, 17. 



310 Gospel Workers 

Let us go to the word of God for guidance. Let 
us seek for a "Thus saith the Lord." We have had 
enough of human methods. A mind trained only in 
worldly science will fail to understand the things of 
God; but the same mind, converted and sanctified, 
will see the divine power in the Word. Only the 
mind and heart cleansed by the sanctification of the 
Spirit can discern heavenly things. 

Brethren, in the name of the Lord I call upon you 
to awake to your duty. Let your hearts be yielded 
to the power of the Holy Spirit, and they will be made 
susceptible to the teachings of the Word. Then you 
will be able to discern the deep things of God. 

May God bring His people under the deep mov- 
ings of His Spirit! May He arouse them to see their 
peril, and to prepare for what is coming upon the 
earth ! 



We must not for a moment think that there is no 
more light, no more truth, to be given us. We are 
in danger of becoming careless, by our indifference 
losing the sanctifying power of truth, and composing 
ourselves with the thought, "I am rich, and increased 
with goods, and have need of nothing." 7 While we 
must hold fast to the truths which we have already 
received, we must not look with suspicion upon any 
new light that God may send. 

7 Rev. 3 : 17. 



SOUND DOCTRINE 

"The time will come," Paul wrote to Timothy, 
"when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after 
their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teach- 
ers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away 
their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflic- 
tions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof 
of thy ministry." ] 

"Sound doctrine" is Bible truth — truth that will 
promote piety and devotion, confirming God's people 
in the faith. Sound doctrine means much to the re- 
ceiver; and it means much, too, to the teacher, the 
minister of righteousness; for wherever the gospel is 
preached, every laborer, whatever his line of service, 
is either true or untrue to his responsibility as the 
Lord's messenger. 

Paul wrote again, "It is a faithful saying: For if 
we be dead with Him, we shall also live with Him: 
if we suffer, we shall also reign with Him: if we deny 
Him, He also will deny us: if we believe not, yet He 
abideth faithful: He cannot deny Himself. Of these 
things put them in remembrance, charging them be- 
fore the Lord that they strive not about words to no 
profit, but to the subverting of the hearers." 2 

Some who in Paul's day listened to the truth, 
raised questions of no vital importance, presenting 
the ideas and opinions of men, and seeking to divert 
the mind of the teacher from the great truths of the 
gospel, to the discussion of non-essential theories and 

i 2 Tim. 4 : 3-5. 2 2 Tim. 2 : 11-14. 

[311] 



312 Gospel Workers 

the settlement of unimportant disputes. Paul knew 
that the laborer for God must be wise enough to see 
the design of the enemy, and refuse to be misled or 
diverted. The conversion of souls must be the bur- 
den of his work; he must preach the word of God, 
but avoid controversy. 

" Study to show thyself approved unto God," he 
wrote, "a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the Word of truth. But shun pro- 
fane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto 
more ungodliness." 3 

The ministers of Christ to-day are in the same dan- 
ger. Satan is constantly at work to divert the mind 
into wrong channels, so that the truth may lose its 
force upon the heart. And unless ministers and peo- 
ple practice the truth and are sanctified by it, they 
will allow speculation regarding questions of no vital 
importance to occupy the mind. This will lead to 
caviling and strife;' for countless points of difference 
will arise. 

Men of ability have devoted a lifetime of study 
and prayer to the searching of the Scriptures, and yet 
there are many portions of the Bible that have not 
been fully explored. Some passages of Scripture will 
never be perfectly comprehended until in the future 
life Christ shall explain them. There are mysteries 
to be unraveled, statements that human minds can- 
not harmonize. And the enemy will seek to arouse 
argument upon these points, which might better 
remain undiscussed. 

A devoted, spiritual worker will avoid bringing up 
minor theoretical differences, and will devote his en- 
ergies to the proclamation of the great testing truths 

3 2 Tim. 2 : 15, 16. 



Sound Doctrine 313 

to be given to the world. He will point the people 
to the work of redemption, the commandments of 
God, the near coming of Christ; and it will be found 
that in these subjects there is food enough for thought. 

In time past there have been presented to me for 
my opinion many non-essential, fanciful theories. 
Some have advocated the theory that believers should 
pray with their eyes open. Others teach that, be- 
cause those who ministered anciently in sacred office 
were required, upon entering the sanctuary, to remove 
their sandals and wash their feet, believers now should 
remove their shoes when entering the house of wor- 
ship. Still others refer to the sixth commandment, 
and declare that even the insects that torment human 
beings should not be killed. And some have put forth 
the theory that the redeemed will not have gray hair 
— as if this were a matter of any importance. 

I am instructed to say that these theories are the 
production of minds unlearned in the first principles 
of the gospel. By such theories the enemy strives to 
eclipse the great truths for this time. 

Those who in their preaching pass by the great 
truths of God's word to speak of minor matters, are 
not preaching the gospel, but are dealing in idle soph- 
istry. Let not our ministers spend time in the dis- 
cussion of such matters. Let those who have any 
question as to what they should teach, any question 
as to the subjects upon which they should dwell, go 
to the discourses of the great Teacher, and follow His 
lines of thought. The subjects that Jesus regarded 
as essential are the subjects that we are to urge home 
to-day. We are to encourage our hearers to dwell 
upon those subjects which are of eternal moment. 



314 Gospel Workers 

When at one time a brother came to me with the 
message that the world is flat, I was instructed to 
present the commission that Christ gave His disci- 
ples, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations: . . . 
and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end." 4 
In regard to such subjects as the flat-world theory, 
God says to every soul, "What is that to thee? follow 
thou Me. I have given you your commission. Dwell 
upon the great testing truths for this time, not upon 
matters that have no bearing upon our work." 

Workers for God should not spend time speculat- 
ing as to what conditions will prevail in the new 
earth. It is presumption to indulge in suppositions 
and theories regarding matters that the Lord has not 
revealed. He has made every provision for our hap- 
piness in the future life, and we are not to speculate 
regarding His plans for us. Neither are we to measure 
the conditions of the future life by the conditions of 
this life. 

To my ministering brethren I would say, Preach 
the word. Do not bring to the foundation wood, 
hay, and stubble, — your own surmisings and specu- 
lations, which can benefit no one. Subjects of vital 
importance are revealed in the word of God, and 
these are worthy of our deepest thought. But we are 
not to search into matters on which God has been 
silent. 

When questions arise upon which we are uncer- 
tain, let us ask, What saith the Scripture? And if 
the Scripture is silent upon the question at issue, let 
it not be made the subject of discussion. Let those 
who wish for something new, seek for that new- 
ness of life resulting from the new birth. Let them 

4 Matt 28: 19, 20. 



Sound Doctrine 315 

purify their souls by obeying the truth, and act in 
harmony with the instruction that Christ has given. 

The only question asked in the judgment will be, 
"Have they been obedient to My commandments?" 
Petty strife and contention over questions of no im- 
portance has no part in God's great plan.. Those who 
teach the truth should be men of solid minds, who 
will not lead their hearers into a field of thistles, as 
it were, and leave them there. 

The sacrifice of Christ as an atonement for sin is 
the great truth around which all other truths cluster. 
In order to be rightly understood and appreciated, 
every truth in the word of God, from Genesis to Rev- 
elation, must be studied in the light that streams 
from the cross of Calvary. I present before you the 
great, grand monument of mercy and regeneration, 
salvation and redemption, — the Son of God uplifted 
on the cross. This is to be the foundation of every 
discourse given by our ministers. 



Men are needed for this time who can understand 
the wants of the people, and minister to their neces- 
sities. The faithful minister of Christ watches at 
every outpost, to warn, to reprove, to counsel, to en- 
treat, and to encourage his fellow-men, laboring with 
the Spirit of God, which worketh in him mightily, 
that he may present every man perfect in Christ. 
Such a man is acknowledged in heaven as a minister, 
treading in the footsteps of his great Exemplar. — 
" Testimonies for the Church" Vol. IV, page 416* 



FANATICISM 

As the end draws near, the enemy will work with 
all his power to bring in fanaticism among us. He 
would rejoice to see Seventh-day Adventists going to 
such extremes that they would be branded by the 
world as a body of fanatics. Against this danger I 
am bidden to warn ministers and lay members. Our 
work is to teach men and women to build on a true 
foundation, to plant their feet on a plain "Thus 
saith the Lord." 

In 1844 we had to meet fanaticism on every hand, 
but always the word came to me: "A great wave of 
excitement is an injury to the work. Keep your feet 
in the footprints of Christ." Under great excitement, 
strange work is done. There are those who improve 
this opportunity to bring in strange and fanciful doc- 
trines. Thus the door is closed to the proclamation 
of sound doctrine. 

Those who do the work of the Lord in the cities 
must close and bolt the doors against excitement and 
fanaticism. Ministers are not to issue notices of 
meetings so worded as to create an alarm. When the 
Lord is ready for the advanced denunciation of wicked 
cities, He will let His people know. But this will be 
after these cities have had an opportunity to hear and 
receive the word that is unto life eternal. 

Our work now is to enlighten minds in regard to 
the truths of the Scriptures. Doors are open for the 
entrance of truth, and we are to avail ourselves of 
every opportunity to reach souls. We are to explain 
the truth, as did Christ, in many ways, by figures 
[316] 



Fanaticism 317 

and parables; but we are to discourage anything of 
a fanatical nature. 

The people must be taught to search the word of 
God for themselves. Pastors and teachers must point 
them to the strong fortress, into which the righteous 
may run and be safe. Those who are handling the 
great, grand, ennobling truths of the Word, must ever 
reveal a spirit deep, earnest, fervent, but calm and 
full of sound sense that the mouths of gainsayers 
may be stopped. 

Those who are close students of the Word, fol- 
lowing Christ in humility of soul, will not go to ex- 
tremes. The Saviour never went to extremes, never 
lost self-control, never violated the laws of good taste. 
He knew when to speak and when to keep silent. 
He was always self-possessed. He never erred in His 
judgment of men or of truth. He was never deceived 
by appearances. He never raised a question that was 
not clearly appropriate, never gave an answer that 
was not right to the point. He silenced the voice of 
the caviling priests by penetrating beneath the sur- 
face and reaching the heart, flashing light into the 
mind and awakening the conscience. 

Those who follow the example of Christ will not 
be extremists. They will cultivate calmness and self- 
possession. The peace that was seen in the life of 
Christ will be seen in their lives. 



SELF-CONFIDENCE 

Young men who have had only a few years of im- 
perfect experience in the cause of present truth . . . 
should manifest a delicacy in taking positions con- 
trary to the judgment and opinions of 'those whose 
lives have been interwoven with the cause of God and 
who have had an active part in this work for many 
years. God does not select to lead out in His sacred, 
important work, men of immature judgment and 
great self-confidence. Those who have not passed 
through the sufferings, trials, opposition, and priva- 
tions that have been endured to bring the work to its 
present condition of prosperity, should cultivate mod- 
esty and humility. They should be careful how they 
become exalted, lest they be overthrown. They will 
be accountable for the clear light of truth which shines 
upon them. 

I saw that God is displeased with the disposition 
that some have to murmur against those who have 
fought the heaviest battles for them, and who endured 
so much in the beginning of the message, when the 
work went hard. The experienced laborers, — those 
who toiled under the weight and the oppressive bur- 
dens when there were but few to help bear them, — 
God regards; and He has a jealous care for those who 
have proved faithful. He is displeased with those 
who are ready to find fault with and reproach the 
servants of God who have grown gray in building up 
the cause of present truth. Your reproaches and 
murmurings, young men, will surely stand against 
you in the day of God. 



Self-confidence 319 

HUMILITY IN YOUNG MINISTERS 

As long as God has not laid heavy responsibilities 
upon you, do not get out of your place, and rely upon 
your own independent judgment, and assume respon- 
sibilities for which you are not fitted. You need to 
cultivate watchfulness and humility, and to be dili- 
gent in prayer. The nearer you live to God, the more 
clearly will you discern your weaknesses and dangers. 
A practical view of the law of God, and clear discern- 
ment of the atonement of Christ, will give you a 
knowledge of yourselves, and will show you wherein 
you fail to perfect Christian character. . . . 

In a degree you overlook the necessity of having 
a divine influence constantly with you. This is posi- 
tively necessary in doing the work of God. If you 
neglect this, and pass on in self-confidence and self- 
sufficiency, you will be left to make very great blun- 
ders. You need constantly to cherish lowliness of 
mind and a spirit of dependence. He who feels his 
own weakness will look higher than himself, and will 
feel the need of constant strength from above. The 
grace of God will lead him to cherish a spirit of con- 
stant gratitude. He who is best acquainted with his 
own weakness will know that it is the matchless grace 
of God alone that triumphs over the rebellion of the 
heart. 

You need to become acquainted with the weak as 
well as the strong points in your characters, that you 
may be constantly guarded lest you engage in enter- 
prises and assume responsibilities for which God has 
never designed you. You should not compare your 
actions and measure your lives by any human stand- 
ard, but with the rule of duty revealed in the Bible. . . . 



320 Gospel Workers 

You are too dependent upon your surroundings. 
If you have a large congregation, you are elated, and 
you desire to address them. But sometimes your con- 
gregations diminish, your spirits sink, and you have 
but little courage to labor. Surely, something is want- 
ing. Your hold upon God is not firm enough. . . . 

Christ sought for men wherever He could find 
them, — in the public streets, in private houses, in the 
synagogues, by the seaside. He toiled all day, preach- 
ing to the multitude, and healing the sick that were 
brought to Him; and frequently, after He had dis- 
missed the people that they might return to their 
homes to rest and sleep, He spent the entire night in 
prayer, to come forth and renew His labors in the 
morning. . . . 

You need to bring your soul into close communion 
with God by earnest prayer mixed with living faith. 
Every prayer offered in faith lifts the suppliant above 
discouraging doubts and human passions. Prayer 
gives strength to renew the conflict with the powers of 
darkness, to bear trials patiently, and to endure hard- 
ness as good soldiers of Christ. 

While you take counsel with your doubts and 
fears, or try to solve everything that you cannot see 
clearly before you have faith, your perplexities will 
only increase and deepen. If you come to God, feel- 
ing helpless and dependent, as you really are, and in 
humble, trusting prayer make your wants known to 
Him whose knowledge is infinite, who sees everything 
in creation, and who governs everything by His will 
and word, He can and will attend to your cry, and 
will let light shine into your heart and all around you; 
for through sincere prayer your soul is brought into 



Self-confidence 321 

connection with the mind of the Infinite. You may 
have no remarkable evidence at the time that the 
face of your Redeemer is bending over you in com- 
passion and love, but this is even so. You may not 
feel His visible touch, but His hand is upon you in 
love and pitying tenderness. . . . 

You have need of constant watchfulness, lest Satan 
beguile you through his subtlety, corrupt your minds, 
and lead you into inconsistencies and gross darkness. 
Your watchfulness should be characterized by a 
spirit of humble dependence upon God. It should not 
be carried on with a proud, self-reliant spirit, but with 
a deep sense of your personal weakness, and a childlike 
trust in the promises of God. 

DAYS OF CONFLICT AND SOUL-ANGUISH 

It is now an easy and pleasant task to preach the 
truth of the third angel's message, in comparison 
with what it was when the message first started, when 
the numbers were few, and we were looked upon as 
fanatics. Those who bore the responsibility of the 
work in the rise and early progress of the message, 
knew what conflict, distress, and soul-anguish are. 
Night and day the burden was heavy upon them. 
They thought not of rest or convenience, even when 
they were, pressed with suffering and disease. The 
shortness of time called for activity, and the laborers 
were few. 

Frequently, when brought into strait places, the 
entire night was spent in earnest, agonizing prayer, 
with tears, for help from God, and for light to shine 
upon His word. When the light did come, and the 
clouds were driven back, what joy and grateful 
21 



322 Gospel Workers 

happiness rested upon the anxious, earnest seekers! 
Our gratitude to God was as complete as had been 
our earnest, hungering cry for light. Some nights we 
could not sleep because our hearts were overflowing 
with love and gratitude to God. 

Men who now go forth to preach the truth, have 
things made ready to their hand. They cannot ex- 
perience such privations as the laborers in present 
truth endured before them. The truth has been 
brought out link after link, till it forms a clear, 
connected chain. To bring the truth out in such 
clearness and harmony has required careful research. 
Opposition, the most bitter and determined, drove 
the servants of God to the Lord and to their Bibles. 
Precious indeed to them was the light which came 
from God. . . . 

In the final victory, God will have no use for those 
persons who are nowhere to be found in time of peril 
and danger, when the strength, courage, and influence 
of all are required to make a charge upon the enemy. 
Those who stand like faithful soldiers to battle against 
wrong and to vindicate the right, warring against 
principalities and powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places, will each receive the commendation from 
the Master, "Well done, good and faithful servant; 
. . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 1 — " Tes- 
timonies for the Church; 1 Vol. Ill, pages 320-327. 



He who loses sight of his entire dependence upon 
God is sure to fall. We are contending with those 
who are stronger than we. Satan and his hosts are 
constantly watching to assail us with temptations, 

iMatt. 25: 23. 



Self-confidence 323 

and in our own strength and wisdom it is impossible 
for us to withstand them. Hence, whenever we per- 
mit our hearts to be drawn away from God, whenever 
wc indulge self -exaltation or self-dependence, we are 
sure to be overthrown. 



The world will never know the work secretly going 
on between the soul and God, nor the inward bitter- 
ness of spirit, the self-loathing, and the constant efforts 
to control self; but many of the world will be able to 
appreciate the result of these efforts. 



Those who have the deepest experience in the 
things of God, are the farthest removed from pride or 
self-exaltation. It is when men have the most exalted 
conceptions of the glory and excellence of Christ, that 
self is abased, and they feel that the lowest place in 
His service is too honorable for them. 



The Lord wants us to come up into the mount, 
more directly into His presence. We are coming to a 
crisis which, more than any previous time since the 
world began, will demand the entire consecration of 
every one who has named the name of Christ. 

May God make His servants wise through the di- 
vine illumination, that the impress of man may not 
be seen on any of the great and important enterprises 
before us. 



WORDS OF CAUTION 

Christ said to His disciples, "Behold, I send you 
forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves." 1 

Satan's attacks against the advocates of the truth 
will wax more bitter and determined to the very close 
of time. As in Christ's day the chief priests and 
rulers stirred up the people against Him, so to-day 
the religious leaders will excite bitterness and preju- 
dice against the truth for this time. The people will 
be led to acts of violence and opposition which they 
would never have thought of had they not been im- 
bued with the animosity of professed Christians against 
the truth. 

HOW TO MEET BITTER ATTACKS 

What course shall the advocates of truth pursue? 
They have the unchangeable, eternal word of God, 
and they should reveal the fact that they have the 
truth as it is in Jesus. Their words must not.be rug- 
ged or sharp. In their presentation of truth they 
must manifest the love and meekness and gentleness 
of Christ. Let the truth do the cutting; the word of 
God is as a sharp, two-edged sword, and will cut its 
way to the heart. Those who know that they have 
the truth should not, by the use of harsh and severe 
expressions, give Satan one chance to misinterpret 
their spirit. 

As a people, we must stand as did the world's 
Redeemer. When in controversy with Satan in re- 
gard to the body of Moses, Christ " durst not bring 

1 Matt. 10 : 16. 
L324J 



Words of Caution 325 

against him a railing accusation." 2 He had every 
provocation to do this, and Satan was disappointed 
because he could not arouse in Christ a spirit of retal- 
iation. Satan was ready to misinterpret everything 
that was done by Jesus; and the Saviour would give 
him no occasion, not the semblance of an excuse. He 
would not turn from His straightforward course of 
truth in order to follow the wanderings, and twistings, 
and turnings, and prevarications of Satan. 

We read in the prophecy of Zechariah that when 
Satan with all his synagogue stood up to resist the 
prayers of Joshua, the high priest, and to resist Christ, 
who was about to show decided favor to Joshua, the 
Lord said to Satan, "The Lord rebuke thee, Satan; 
even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke 
thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?" 3 

The course of Christ in dealing with even the 
adversary of souls should be an example to us in all 
our intercourse with others, — never to bring a railing 
accusation against any; much less should we employ 
harshness or severity toward those who may be as 
anxious to know the right way as we are ourselves. 

MAKING ALLOWANCE FOR OTHERS 

Those who have been educated in the truth by 
precept and example, should make great allowance 
for others who have had no knowledge of the Scrip- 
tures except through the interpretations given by 
ministers and church-members, and who have re- 
ceived traditions and fables as Bible truth. They 
are surprised by the presentation of truth; it is as a 
new revelation to them, and they cannot bear to have 

2 Jude 9. 3 Zech. 3 : 2. 



326 Gospel Workers 

all the truth, in its most striking character, presented 
to them at the outset. All is new and strange, and 
wholly unlike that which they have heard from their 
ministers; and they are inclined to believe what the 
ministers have told them, — that Seventh-day Ad- 
ventists are infidels, and do not believe the Bible. 
Let the truth be presented as it is in Jesus, line upon 
line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a 
little. 

NOT TO HEDGE UP THE WAY 

Let not those who write for our papers make un- 
kind thrusts and allusions that will certainly do harm, 
and that will hedge up the way, and hinder us from 
doing the work that we should do in order to reach all 
classes, the Catholics included. It is our work to 
speak the truth in love, and not to mix in with the 
truth the unsanctified elements of the natural heart, 
and speak things that savor of the same spirit pos- 
sessed by our enemies. All sharp thrusts will come 
back upon us in double measure when the power is in 
the hands of those who can exercise it for our injury. 

Over and over the message has been given to me, 
that we are not to say one word, not to publish one 
sentence, especially by way of personalities, — unless 
positively essential in vindicating the truth, — that 
will stir up our enemies against us, and arouse their 
passions to a white heat. Our work will soon be closed 
up; and soon the time of trouble, such as never was, 
will come upon us, of which we have but little idea. 

The Lord wants His workers to represent Him, 
the great missionary worker. The manifestation of 
rashness always does harm. The proprieties essential 



Words of Caution 327 

for Christian life must be learned daily in the school 
of Christ. He who is careless and heedless in utter- 
ing words or in writing words for publication to be sent 
broadcast into the world, sending forth expressions 
that can never be taken back, is disqualifying himself 
to be entrusted with the sacred work i;hat devolves 
upon Christ's followers at this time. Those who 
practice giving harsh thrusts, are forming habits that 
will strengthen by repetition, and will have to be 
repented of. We should carefully examine our ways 
and our spirit, and see in what manner we are do- 
ing the work given us of God, a work which involves 
the destiny of souls. The very highest obligation is 
resting upon us. 

Satan is standing ready, burning with zeal to 
inspire the whole confederacy of satanic agencies, 
that he may cause them to unite with evil men, and 
bring upon the believers of truth speedy and severe 
suffering. Every unwise word that is uttered by our 
brethren will be treasured up by the prince of dark- 
ness. How dare finite human intelligences speak care- 
less and venturesome words that will stir up the 
powers of hell against the saints of God, when Michael 
the archangel durst not bring against Satan a railing 
accusation, but said, "The Lord rebuke thee"? 

It will be impossible for us to avoid difficulties and 
suffering. Jesus said, "It must needs be that offenses 
come ; but woe to that man by whom the offense com- 
eth." 4 But because offenses will come, we should be 
careful not to stir up the natural temperament of those 
who love not the truth, by unwise words, and by the 
manifestation of an unkind spirit. 

4 Matt. 18:7. 



328 Gospel Workers 

Precious truth must be presented in its native 
force. The deceptive errors that are wide-spread, and 
that are leading the world captive, are to be unveiled. 
Every effort possible is being made to ensnare souls 
with subtle reasonings, to turn them from the truth 
to fables, and to prepare them to be deceived by 
strong delusions. But while these deceived souls turn 
from the truth to error, do not speak to them one 
word of censure. Seek to show them their danger, 
and to reveal to them how grievous is their course of 
action toward Jesus Christ; but let it be done in 
pitying tenderness. By a proper manner of labor some 
of the souls who are ensnared by Satan may be re- 
covered from his power. But do not blame and con- 
demn them. To ridicule the position held by those 
who are in error, will not open their blind eyes, nor 
attract them to the truth. 

When men lose sight of Christ's example, and do 
not pattern after His manner of teaching, they become 
self-sufficient, and go forth to meet Satan with his own 
manner of weapons. The enemy knows well how to 
turn his weapons upon those who use them. Jesus 
spoke only words of pure truth and righteousness. 

If ever a people needed to walk in humility be- 
fore God, it is His church, His chosen ones in this 
generation. We all need to bewail the dulness of 
our intellectual faculties, the lack of appreciation of 
our privileges and opportunities. We have nothing 
whereof to boast. We grieve the Lord Jesus Christ 
by our harshness, by our unchristlike thrusts. We 
need to become complete in Him. 

It is true that we are commanded to "cry aloud, 
spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show 



Words of Caution 329 

My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob 
their sins." 5 This message must be given; but we 
should be careful not to thrust and crowd and con- 
demn those who have not the light that we have. We 
should not go out of our way to make hard thrusts at 
Catholics. Among the Catholics there are many who 
are most conscientious Christians, and who walk in 
all the light that shines upon them; and God will 
work in their behalf. Those who have had great 
privileges and opportunities, but who have failed to 
improve their physical, mental, and moral powers, 
and have lived to please themselves, refusing to bear 
their responsibility, are in greater danger and in 
greater condemnation before God, than those who 
are in error upon doctrinal points, yet who seek to 
live to do good to others. 

Do not censure others; do not condemn them. 
If we allow selfish considerations, false reasoning, and 
false excuses to bring us into a perverse state of mind 
and heart, so that we do not know the ways and will 
of God, we shall be far more guilty than the open 
sinner. We need to be very cautious in order that 
we may not condemn those who, before God, are less 
guilty than ourselves. — "Testimonies for the Church" 
Vol. IX, pages 239-244. 

5 Isa. 58 : 1. 



NO RESPECT OF PERSONS WITH GOD 

The religion of Christ uplifts the receiver to a 
higher plane of thought and action, while at the same 
time it presents the whole human race as alike the 
objects of the love of God, being purchased by the 
sacrifice of His Son. At the feet of Jesus, the rich and 
the poor, the learned and the ignorant, meet together, 
with no thought of caste or worldly pre-eminence. 
All earthly distinctions are forgotten as we look upon 
Him whom our sins have pierced. The self-denial, the 
condescension, the infinite compassion of Him who 
was highly exalted in heaven, puts to shame human 
pride, self-esteem, and social caste. Pure, undefiled 
religion manifests its heaven-born principles in bring- 
ing into oneness all who are sanctified through the 
truth. All meet as blood-bought souls, alike depend- 
ent upon Him who has redeemed them to God. 

TALENTS 

The Lord has lent men talents to improve. Those 
whom He has entrusted with mone}?- are to bring their 
talent of means to the Master. Men and women of 
influence are to use that which God has given them. 
The ones whom He has endowed with wisdom are to 
bring to the cross of Christ this gift to be used to 
His glory. 

And the poor have their talent, which perhaps may 
be larger than any other mentioned. It may be sim- 
plicity of character, humility, tried virtue, confidence 
in God. Through patient toil, through their entire 
dependence upon God, they are pointing those with 
[330] 



No Respect of Persons 331 

whom they associate to Jesus, their Redeemer. They 
have a heart full of sympathy for the poor, a home 
for the needy and oppressed, and their testimony is 
clear and decided as to what Jesus is to them. They 
seek for glory, honor, and immortality, and their 
reward wall be eternal life. 

HUMAN BROTHERHOOD 

In the human brotherhood it takes all kinds of 
talents to make a perfect whole; and the church of 
Christ is composed of men and women of varied tal- 
ents, and of all ranks and all classes. God never de- 
signed that the pride of men should dissolve that 
which His own wisdom had ordained, — the combina- 
tion of all classes of minds, of all the varied talents 
that make a complete whole. There should be no 
depreciating of any * part of God's great work, 
whether the agencies are high or lowly. All have 
their part to act in diffusing light in different de- 
grees. 

There should be no monopolizing of what belongs, 
in a measure, to all, high and low, rich and poor, 
learned and unlearned. Not a ray of light must be 
undervalued, not a ray shut out, not a gleam unrec- 
ognized, or even acknowledged reluctantly. Let all 
act their part for truth and righteousness. The in- 
terests of the different classes of society are indisso- 
lubly united. We are all woven together in the great 
web of humanity, and we cannot, without loss, with- 
draw our sympathies from one another. It is impos- 
sible for a healthy influence to be maintained in the 
church when this common interest and sympathy 
does not exist. 



332 Gospel Workers 

EXCLUSIVENESS 

There is no caste with God. He ignores every- 
thing of the kind. All souls are of value with Him. 
Laboring for the salvation of the soul is employment 
worthy of the highest honor. It matters not what 
may be the form of our labor, or among what class, 
whether high or low. In God's sight these distinc- 
tions will not affect its true worth. The sincere, ear- 
nest, contrite soul, however ignorant, is precious in 
the sight of the Lord. He places His own signet upon 
men, judging, not by their rank, not by their wealth, 
not by their intellectual greatness, but by their one- 
ness with Christ. The unlearned, the outcast, the 
slave, if he has made the most of his opportunities 
and privileges, if he has cherished the light given him 
of God, has done all that is required. The world may 
call him ignorant, but God calls him wise and good, 
and thus his name stands registered in the books of 
heaven. God will fit him up to do Him honor, not 
only in heaven, but on the earth. 

The divine rebuke is upon him who refuses the 
companionship of those whose names are written in 
the Lamb's book of life, simply because they are not 
rich, learned, or honored in this world. Christ, the 
Lord of glory, is satisfied with those who are meek 
and lowly in heart, however humble may be their 
calling, whatever their rank or degree of intelligence. 

TRAINING FOR SERVICE 

How many useful and honored workers in God's 
cause have received a training amid the humble duties 
of the most lowly positions in life! Moses was the 
prospective ruler of Egypt, but God could not take 



No Respect of Persons 333 

him from the king's court to do the work appointed 
him. Only when he had been for forty years a faith- 
ful shepherd was he sent to be the deliverer of his peo- 
ple. Gideon was taken from the threshing-floor to 
be the instrument in the hands of God for delivering 
the armies of Israel. Elisha was called to leave the 
plow and do the bidding of God. Amos was a hus- 
bandman, a tiller of the soil, when God gave him a 
message to proclaim. 

All who become co-workers with Christ will have 
a great deal of hard, uncongenial labor to perform, 
and their lessons of instruction should be wisely 
chosen, and adapted to their peculiarities of char- 
acter, and the work which they are to pursue. 

CARE IN TRAINING THE YOUTH 

The Lord has presented to me, in many ways and 
at various times, how carefully we should deal with 
the young, — that it requires the finest discrimination 
to deal with minds. Every one who has to do with 
the education and training of youth, needs to live 
very close to the great Teacher, to catch His spirit 
and manner of work. Lessons are to be given which 
will affect their character and life-work. 

They should be taught that the gospel of Christ 
tolerates no spirit of caste, that it gives no place to 
unkind judgment of others, which tends directly to 
self-exaltation. The religion of Jesus never degrades 
the receiver, nor makes him coarse and rough; nor 
does it make him unkind in thought and feeling 
toward those for whom Christ died. 

There is danger of attaching too much impor- 
tance to the matter of etiquette, and diverting much 



334 Gospel Workers 

time to education upon the subject of manner and 
form, that can never be of great use to many youth. 
Some are in danger of making the externals all-impor- 
tant, of overestimating the value of mere convention- 
alities. The results will not warrant the expenditure 
of the time and thought given to these matters. 
Some who are trained to give much attention to these 
things, manifest little true respect or sympathy for 
anything, however excellent, that fails to meet their 
standard of conventionality. 

Anything that would encourage ungenerous criti- 
cism, a disposition to notice and expose every defect 
or error, is wrong. It fosters distrust and suspicion, 
which are contrary to the character of Christ, and 
detrimental to the mind thus exercised. Those who 
are engaged in this work, gradually depart from the 
true spirit of Christianity. 

The most essential, enduring education is that 
which will develop the nobler qualities, which will 
encourage a spirit of universal kindliness, leading the 
youth to think no evil of any one, lest they misjudge 
motives and misinterpret words and actions. The 
time devoted to this kind of instruction will yield 
fruit to everlasting life. 



A REBUKE TO EXCLUSIVENESS 

In every age since Christ was among men, there 
have been some who chose to seclude themselves 
from others, manifesting a Pharisaical desire for pre- 
eminence. Shutting themselves away from the world, 
they have not lived to bless their fellow-men. 

There is no example in the life of Christ for this 
self-righteous bigotry; His character was genial and 



No Respect of Persons 335 

beneficent. There is not a monastic order upon earth 
from which He would not have been excluded for 
overstepping the prescribed rules. In every religious 
denomination, and in almost every church, are to be 
found erratics who would have blamed Him for His 
liberal mercies. They would have found fault with 
Him because He ate with publicans and sinners; they 
would have accused Him of worldly conformity in 
attending a wedding feast, and would have censured 
Him unmercifully for permitting His friends to make 
a supper in honor of Him and His disciples. 

But on these very occasions, by His teachings, as 
well as by His generous conduct, He was enshrining 
Himself in the hearts of those whom He honored with 
His presence. He was giving them an opportunity 
to become acquainted with Him, and to see the 
marked contrast between His life and teachings and 
those of the Pharisees. 

Those with whom God has entrusted His truth, 
must possess the same beneficent spirit that Christ 
manifested. They must adopt the same broad plans 
of action. They should have a kind, generous spirit 
toward the poor, and in a special sense feel that they 
are God's stewards. They must hold all they have 
— property, mental powers, spiritual strength — as 
not their own, but only lent them to advance the 
cause of Christ in the earth. Like Christ, they should 
not shun the society of their fellow-men, but should 
seek it with the purpose of bestowing upon others the 
heavenly benefits they have received from God. 



Do not be exclusive. Do not seek out a few with 
whom you delight to associate, and leave others to 



336 Gospel Workers 

take care of themselves. Suppose you do see weak- 
ness in one and folly in another; do not stand aloof 
from them, and associate with those only who you 
think are about perfect. 

The very souls you despise need your love and 
sympathy. Do not leave a weak soul to struggle 
alone, to wrestle with the passions of his own heart 
without your help and prayers, but consider yourself, 
lest you also be tempted. If you do this, God will 
not leave you to your own weakness. You may have 
sins greater in His sight than the sins of those you 
condemn. Do not stand off and say, "I am holier 
than thou." 

Christ has thrown His divine arm around the hu- 
man race. He has brought His divine power to man, 
that He might encourage the poor, sin-sick, discour- 
aged soul to reach up for a higher life. 0, we need 
more of Christ's spirit, and much less of self! We 
need the converting power of God upon our hearts 
daily. We need the mellowing spirit of Christ, to 
subdue and soften our souls. The only way for those 
to do who feel that they are whole, is to fall upon the 
Rock and be broken. Christ can change you into 
His likeness, if you will submit yourself to Him. 



If we follow in Christ's footsteps, we must come 
close to those who need our ministry. We must open 
the Bible to the understanding, present the claims of 
God's law, read the promises to the hesitating, arouse 
the careless, strengthen the weak. 



SECLUSION 

The incessant reading and writing of many min- 
isters unfits them for pastoral work. They consume 
valuable time in abstract study, which should be 
expended in helping the needy at the right moment. 
Some ministers have given themselves to the work 
of writing during a period of decided religious inter- 
est, and sometimes these writings have had no special 
connection with the work in hand. At such times it 
is the duty of the minister to use his entire strength 
in pushing forward the present interest. His mind 
should be clear, and centered upon the one object of 
saving souls. Should his thoughts be preoccupied 
with other subjects, many might be lost to the cause 
who could have been saved by timely instruction. 

When the temptation comes to seclude themselves, 
and to indulge in reading and writing at a time when 
other duties claim their immediate attention, minis- 
ters should be strong enough to deny self, and devote 
themselves to the work that lies directly before them. 
This is undoubtedly one of the most trying tests that 
a studious mind is called to undergo. 

The duties of a pastor are often shamelessly neg- 
lected because the minister lacks strength to sacrifice 
his personal inclinations for seclusion and study. The 
pastor should visit from house to house among his 
flock, teaching, conversing, and praying with each 
family, and looking out for the welfare of their souls. 
Those who have manifested a desire to become ac- 
quainted with the principles of our faith should not 
be neglected, but thoroughly instructed in the truth. 
22 [337] 



338 Gospel Workers 

Certain ministers who have been invited to houses 
by the heads of families, have spent the few hours of 
their visit in secluding themselves in an unoccupied 
room to indulge their inclination for reading and 
writing. The family that entertained them derived 
no benefit from the visit. The ministers accepted 
the hospitality extended them without giving an 
equivalent in the labor that was so much needed. 

People are easily reached through the avenues of 
the social circle. But many ministers dread the task 
of visiting; they have not cultivated social qualities, 
have not acquired that genial spirit that wins its way 
to the hearts of the people. 

Those who seclude themselves from the people are 
in no condition to help them. A skilful physician 
must understand the nature of various diseases, and 
must have a thorough knowledge of the human struc- 
ture. He must be prompt in attending to the pa- 
tients. He knows that delays are dangerous. When 
his experienced hand is laid upon the pulse of the 
sufferer, and he carefully notes the peculiar indication 
of the malady, his previous knowledge enables him to 
determine the nature of the disease, and the treat- 
ment necessary to arrest its progress. 

As the physician deals with physical disease, so 
does the pastor minister to the sin-sick soul. And 
his work is as much more important than that of the 
physician as eternal life is more valuable than tem- 
poral existence. The pastor meets with an endless 
variety of temperaments; and it is his duty to become 
acquainted with the members of the families that 
listen to his teachings, in order to determine what 
means will best influence them in the right direction. 



MINISTERS AND COMMERCIAL BUSINESS 

Ministers cannot do acceptable work for God, and 
at the same time carry the burden of large personal 
business enterprises. Such a division of interest dims 
their spiritual perception. The mind and heart are 
occupied with earthly things, and the service of Christ 
takes a second place. They seek to shape their work 
for God by their circumstances, instead of shaping 
circumstances to meet the demands of God. 

The energies of the minister are all needed for his 
high calling. His best powers belong to God. He 
should not engage in speculation, or in any other 
business that would turn him aside from his great 
work. "No man that warreth," Paul declared, "en- 
tangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he 
may please Him who hath chosen him to be a sol- 
dier." 1 Thus the apostle emphasized the minister's 
need of unreserved consecration to the Master's 
service. 

The minister who is wholly consecrated to God 
refuses to engage in business that would hinder him 
from giving himself fully to his sacred calling. He is 
not striving for earthly honor or riches; his one pur- 
pose is to tell others of the Saviour, who gave Him- 
self to bring to human beings the riches of eternal 
life. His highest desire is not to lay up treasure in 
this world, but to bring to the attention of the indif- 
ferent and disloyal the realities of eternity. He may 
be asked to engage in enterprises which promise large 
worldly gain, but to such temptations he returns the 

1 2 Tim. 2 : 4. 

[339] 



340 Gospel Workers 

answer, "What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and lose his own soul?" 2 

Satan presented this inducement to Christ, know- 
ing that if He accepted it, the world would never be 
ransomed. And under different guises he presents 
the same temptation to God's ministers to-day, know- 
ing that those who are beguiled by it will be false to 
their trust. 

It is not God's will that His ministers should seek 
to be rich. Regarding this Paul wrote to Timothy: 
"The love of money is the root of all evil: which 
while some coveted after, they have erred from the 
faith, and pierced themselves through with many sor- 
rows. But thou, man of God, flee these things; 
and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, 
patience, meekness." 3 By example as well as by 
precept, the ambassador for Christ is to "charge them 
that are rich in this world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living 
God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that 
they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready 
to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in 
store for themselves a good foundation against the 
time to' come, that they may lay hold on eternal 
life." 4 — "The Acts of the Apostles" pages 365-367. 



Ministers cannot carry the burden of the work 
while at the same time they are carrying the burden 
of farms or other business enterprises, having their 
hearts on their earthly treasure. Their spiritual dis- 
cernment is dimmed. They cannot appreciate the 
wants of the cause of God, and therefore cannot put 

2 Mark 8 : 36. 3 1 Tim. 6 : 10, 11. 4 1 Tim. 6 : 17-19. 



Ministers and Commercial Business 341 

forth well-directed efforts to meet its emergencies and 
to advance its interests. The want of a full conse- 
cration to the work on the part of the minister is soon 
felt all through the field where he labors. If his own 
standard is low, he will not bring others to accept a 
higher one. 

LAND AND MINING SPECULATION 

The Lord cannot glorify His name through min- 
isters who attempt to serve God and mammon. We 
are not to urge men to invest in mining stock, or in 
city lots, holding out the inducement that the money 
invested will be doubled in a short time. Our message 
for this time is, "Sell that ye have, and give alms; 
provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treas- 
ure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief 
approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where 
your treasure is, there will your heart be also." 5 

Just before the Israelites entered the land of Ca- 
naan, Satan sought to seduce them, and lead them 
into idolatry, thinking to compass their ruin. He 
works in the same way in our day. There are young 
men whom God would accept as workers together 
with Him, but they have become absorbed in the real- 
estate craze, and have sold their interest in the truth 
for the prospect of worldly advantage. 

There are many who hold themselves away from 
the service of God, because they desire worldly gain; 
and Satan uses them to lead others astray. The 
tempter comes to men as he came to Jesus, presenting 
the glory of the world; and when a measure of suc- 
cess attends their ventures, they become greedy for 

e Luke 12 : 33, 34. 



342 Gospel Workers 

more gain, lose their love for the truth, and their 
spirituality dies. The immortal inheritance, the love 
of Jesus, is eclipsed to their vision by the fleeting 
prospects of this world. 



The people will seldom rise higher than their min- 
' ister. A world-loving spirit in him has a tremendous 
influence upon others. The people make his deficien- 
cies an excuse to cover their own world-loving spirit. 
They quiet their consciences, thinking that they may 
be free to love the things of this life and be indifferent 
to spiritual things, because their ministers are so. 
They deceive their own souls, and remain in friend- 
ship with the world, which the apostle declares to be 
" enmity against God." 6 Ministers should be ex- 
amples to the flock. They should manifest an undy- 
ing love for souls, and the same devotion to the cause 
which they desire to see in the people. — " Testi?nonies 
for the Church," Vol. II, pages 6^5, 646. 



We are nearing the close of time. We want not 
only to teach present truth in the pulpit, but to live 
it out of the pulpit. Examine closely the foundation 
of your hope of salvation. While you stand in the 
position of a herald of truth, a watchman upon the 
walls of Zion, you cannot have your interest inter- 
woven with mining or real-estate business, and at the 
same time do effectually the sacred work committed 
to your hands. Where the souls of men are at stake, 
where eternal things are involved, the interest cannot 
safely be divided. — ''Testimonies for the Church," 
page 530. 

6 Rom. 8 : 7. 



Dangers 



343 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 



The Danger of Rejecting 
Light 



A Warning Against False 
Teaching 



Sound Doctrine 



Fanaticism 



Self-confidence 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 694, 695. 
Test. Vol. V, p. 144. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 192-194. 
Desire, pp. 322, 489, 490, 580- 

588 
E. W.', pp. 61-64. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 67, 68. 

E. W., pp. 100-102, 123-125, 

258-261. 
Ed., pp. 230, 231. 
C. O. L., pp. 39, 40. 
M. of H., pp. 427-438. 
Desire, pp. 212, 213, 456, 478. 
Acts, pp. 319-321, 383-388, 473- 

475, 502, 503, 535, 536, 553- 

556, 580, 581. 

Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 279, 290- 

304, 309-311. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 67-69. 
Desire, p. 827. 
Acts, pp. 473-475, 502-508, 553- 

556. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 228-232. 
Test. Vol. II, pp. 553-557. 
Test, Vol. Ill, pp. 315, 316. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 305, 306, 647- 

649. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 292, 293. 
Acts, pp. 347, 348. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 621-628. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 307, 308, 320- 

327, 449-459, 464. 
Test. Vol. IV, p. 608. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 214, 219. 
M. of H., pp. 150, 151. 



Words of Caution 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 134-136, 220. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 424-428, 461- 

463, 570, 575. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 262, 263. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 120-123. 
Test, Vol. VII, pp. 150-158. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 147-149. 



344 Gospel Workers 

No Respect of Persons Test. Vol. IX, pp. 116-124, 204- 

with God 226. 

M. of H., pp. 17-50, 150-160. 
Desire, pp. 497-505. 
C. O. L., pp. 376-389. 

Seclusion Test. Vol. Ill, p. 308. 

Desire, pp. 144-153. 

Ministers and Commercial Test. Vol. II, pp. 507, 541, 549, 
Business 621-627, 645, 646. 

Test. Vol. V, pp. 530-532. 



Methods 



There is a man whose labor is 
in wisdom, and in knowledge, 
and in equity." 



LABOR IN THE CITIES 

In connection with the proclamation of the mes- 
sage in large cities, there are many kinds of work to 
be done by laborers with varied gifts. Some are to 
labor in one way, some in another. The Lord desires 
that the cities shall be worked by the united efforts 
of laborers of different capabilities. All are to look 
to Jesus for direction, not depending on man for wis- 
dom, lest they be led astray. As laborers together 
with God, they should seek to be in harmony with 
one another. There should be frequent councils, and 
earnest, whole-hearted co-operation* Yet all are to 
look to Jesus for wisdom, not depending upon men 
alone for direction. 

The Lord has given to some ministers the ability 
to gather* and to hold large congregations. This calls 
for the exercise of tact and skill. In the cities of 
to-day, where there is so much to attract and please, 
the people can be interested by no ordinary efforts. 
Ministers of God's appointment will find it necessary 
to put forth extraordinary efforts in order to arrest 
the attention of the multitudes. And when they suc- 
ceed in bringing together a large number of people, 
they must bear messages of a character so out of the 
usual order that the people will be aroused and warned. 

[345] 



346 Gospel Workers 

They must make use of every means that can pos- 
sibly be devised for causing the truth to stand out 
clearly and distinctly. The testing message for this 
time is to be borne so plainly and decidedly as to 
startle the hearers, and lead them to desire to study 
the Scriptures. 

Those who do the work of the Lord in the cities 
must put forth calm, steady, devoted effort for the 
education of the people. While they are to labor 
earnestly to interest the hearers, and to hold this 
interest, yet at the same time they must carefully 
guard against anything that borders on sensational- 
ism. In this age of extravagance and outward show, 
when men think it necessary to make a display in 
order to gain success, God's chosen messengers are to 
show the fallacy of spending means' needlessly for 
effect. As they labor with simplicity, humility, and 
graceful dignity, avoiding everything of a theatrical 
nature, their work will make a lasting impression for 
good. * 

There is a necessity, it is true, for expending money 
judiciously in advertising the meetings, and in carry- 
ing forward the work solidfy. Yet the strength of 
every worker will be found to lie, not in these outward 
agencies, but in trustful dependence upon God, in 
earnest prayer to Him for help, in obedience to His 
word. Much more prayer, much more Christlike- 
ness, much more conformity to God's will, is to be 
brought into the Lord's work. Outward show and 
extravagant outlay of means will not accomplish the 
work to be done. 

God's work is to be carried forward with power. 
We need the baptism of the Holy Spirit. We need 



Labor in the Cities 347 

to understand that God will add to the ranks of His 
people men of ability and influence who are to act 
their part in warning the world. Not all in the world 
are lawless and sinful. God has many thousands who 
have not bowed the knee to Baal. There are God- 
fearing men and women in the fallen churches. If 
this were not so, we would not be given the message 
to bear: " Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen." 
"Come out of her, My people." l Many of the hon- 
est in heart are gasping for a breath of life from 
heaven. They will recognize the gospel when it is 
brought to them in the beauty and simplicity with 
which it is presented in God's word. . . . 

TEACHING THE PRINCIPLES OF HEALTH REFORM 

As a people we have been given the work of mak- 
ing known the principles of health reform. There 
are some who think that the question of diet is not 
of sufficient importance to be included in their evan- 
gelistic work. But such make a great mistake. God's 
word declares, "Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." 2 
The subject of temperance, in all its bearings, has an 
important place in the work of salvation. 

In connection with our city missions there should 
be suitable rooms where those in whom an interest 
has been awakened can be gathered for instruction. 
This necessary work is not to be carried on in such a 
meager way that an unfavorable impression will be 
made on the minds of the people. All that is done 
should bear favorable witness to the Author of truth, 
and should properly represent the sacredness and 

i Rev. 18 : 2, 4. - 1 Cor. 10 : 31. 



348 Gospel Workers 

importance of the truths of the third angel's mes- 



The work of health reform is the Lord's means for 
lessening suffering in our world and for purifying His 
church. Teach the people that they can act as God's 
helping hand, by co-operating with the Master-worker 
in restoring physical and spiritual health. This work 
bears the signature of Heaven, and will open doors 
for the entrance of other precious truths. There is 
room for all to labor who will take hold of this work 
intelligently. 

Keep the work of health reform to the front, is 
the message I am instructed to bear. Show so plainly 
its value that a wide-spread need for it will be felt. 
Abstinence from all hurtful food and drink is the fruit 
of true religion. He who is thoroughly converted 
will abandon every injurious habit and appetite. By 
total abstinence he will overcome his desire for 
health-destroying indulgences. . . . 

WORK FOR THE WEALTHY CLASSES 

The servants of Christ should labor faithfully for 
the rich men in our cities, as well as for the poor and 
lowly. There are many wealthy men who are sus- 
ceptible to the influences and impressions of the gospel 
message, and who, when the Bible and the Bible 
alone is presented to them as the expositor of Chris- 
tian faith and practice, will be moved by the Spirit 
of God to open doors for the advancement of the 
gospel. They will reveal a living faith in the word 
of God, and will use their entrusted means to prepare 
the way of the Lord, to make straight in the desert a 
highway for our God. 



Labor in the Cities 349 

For years the perplexing question has been before 
us, How can we raise funds adequate for the support 
of the missions which the Lord has gone before us to 
open? We read the plain commands of the gospel, 
and the missions, in both home and foreign fields, 
present their necessities. The indications, yea, the 
positive revelations, of Providence unite in urging 
us to do quickly the work that is waiting to be 
done. 

The Lord desires that moneyed men shall be 
converted, and act as His helping hand in reach- 
ing others. He desires that those who can help in 
the work of reform and restoration shall see the pre- 
cious light of truth, be transformed in character, and 
be led to use their entrusted capital in His service. 
He would have them invest the means He has 
lent them, in doing good, in opening the way for 
the gospel to be preached to all classes, nigh and 
afar off. 

Will not heaven be appreciated by the worldly wise 
men? — O, yes; there they will find rest and peace 
and repose from all trifling, all ambition, all self- 
serving. Urge them to seek for the peace and hap- 
piness and joy that Christ is longing to bestow upon 
them. Urge them to give their attention to securing 
the richest gift that can be given to mortal man, — the 
robe of Christ's righteousness. Christ offers them a 
life that measures with the life of God, and a far 
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. If they 
accept Christ, they will have the highest honor — honor 
which the world can neither give nor take away. They 
will find that in the keeping of the commandments of 
God there is great reward. 



350 Gospel Workers 

The compassionate Redeemer bids His servants 
give to rich and poor the call to the supper. Go out 
into the highways and the hedges, and by your perse- 
vering, determined efforts, compel them to come in. 
Let ministers of the gospel take hold of these worldly 
moneyed men, and bring them to the banquet of 
truth that Christ has prepared for them. He who 
gave His precious life for them says, " Bring them 
in, and seat them at My table, and I will serve 
them.' 7 

Ministers of Christ, link yourselves up with this 
class. Pass them not by as hopeless. Work with all 
the persuasion possible, and as the fruit of your faith- 
ful efforts you will see in the kingdom of heaven men 
and women who will be crowned as overcomers, to 
sing the triumphant song of the conqueror. "They 
shall walk with Me in white," says the First and the 
Last; "for they are worthy." 3 

Altogether too little effort has been put forth for 
men in responsible places in the world. Many of them 
possess superior qualifications; they have means and 
influence. These are precious gifts, entrusted to them 
by the Lord to be increased and used for the good 
of others. 

Seek to save men of wealth. Entreat them to 
return to the Lord the treasures He has lent them 
in trust, that in New York and other great cities 
there may be established centers of influence from 
which Bible truth in its simplicity shall go forth to 
the people. Persuade men to lay up their treasures 
beside the throne of God by returning to the Lord 
their substance, enabling His workers to do good and 
to advance His glory. 

a Rev. 3 : 4. 



Labor in the Cities 351 

ENLARGING OUR FORCES 

The strength of an army is measured largely by 
the efficiency of the men in the ranks. A wise general 
instructs his officers to train every soldier for active 
service. He seeks to develop the highest efficiency 
on the part of all. If he were to depend on his officers 
alone, he could never expect to conduct a successful 
campaign. He counts on loyal and untiring service 
from every man in his army. The responsibility 
rests largely upon the men in the ranks. 

And so it is in the army of Prince Emmanuel. 
Our General, who has never lost a battle, expects will- 
ing, faithful service from every one who has enlisted 
under His banner. In the closing controversy now 
waging between the forces for good and the hosts 
of evil, He expects all, laymen as well as ministers, 
to take part. All who have enlisted as His soldiers 
are to render faithful service as minutemen, with a 
keen sense of the responsibility resting upon them 
individually. 

Those who have the spiritual oversight of the 
church should devise ways and means by which an 
opportunity may be given to every member of the 
church to act some part in God's work. Too often 
in the past this has not been done. Plans have not 
been clearly laid and fully carried out, whereby the 
talents of all might be employed in active service. 
There are but few who realize how much has been 
lost because of this. 

The leaders in God's cause, as wise generals, are 
to lay plans for advance moves all along the line. In 
their planning they are to give special study to the 



352 Gospel Workers 

work that can be done by the laity for their friends 
and neighbors. The work of God in this earth can 
never be finished until the men and women com- 
prising our church membership rally to the work, and 
unite their efforts with those of ministers and church 
officers. . . . 

CENTERS OF COMMERCE AND TRAVEL 

In these days of travel, the opportunities for com- 
ing in contact with men and women of all classes, 
and of many nationalities, are much greater than in 
the days of Israel. The thoroughfares of travel have 
multiplied a thousand-fold. God has wonderfully pre- 
pared the way. The agency of the printing-press, 
with its manifold facilities, is at our command. Bi- 
bles, and publications in many languages, setting 
forth the truth for this time, are at our hand, and can 
be swiftly carried to every part of the world. 

Christians who are living in the great centers of 
commerce and travel have special opportunities. Be- 
lievers in these cities can work for God in the neigh- 
borhood of their homes. 

In the world-renowned health resorts and centers 
of tourist traffic, crowded with many thousands of 
seekers after health and pleasure, there should be 
stationed ministers and canvassers capable of arrest- 
ing the attention of the multitudes. Let these work- 
ers watch their chance for presenting the message for 
this time, and hold meetings as they have opportunity. 
Let them be quick to seize opportunities to speak to 
the people. Accompanied by the power of the Holy 
Spirit, let them meet the people with the message 
borne by John the Baptist, "Repent ye: for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand." 4 

4 Matt. 3 : 2. 



Labor in the Cities 353 

The word of God is to be presented with clearness 
and power, that those who have ears to hear may 
hear the truth. Thus the gospel of present truth will 
be placed in the way of those who know it not, and it 
will be accepted by not a few, and carried by them 
to their own homes in all parts of the world. 

We are to give the last warning of God to men, 
and what should be our earnestness in studying the 
Bible, and our zeal in spreading the light! Let every 
soul who has received the divine illumination seek to 
impart it. Let the workers go from house to house, 
opening the Bible to the people, circulating the pub- 
lications, telling others of the light that has blessed 
their own souls. Let literature be distributed judi- 
ciously, on the trains, in the street, on the great ships 
that ply the sea, and through the mails. . . . 

I am instructed to point our ministers to the un- 
worked cities, and to urge them by every possible 
means to open the way for the presentation of the 
truth. In some of the cities where the message of 
the second coming of the Lord was first given, we 
are compelled to take up the work as if it were a new 
field. How much longer will these barren fields, 
these unworked cities, be passed by? Without de- 
lay, the sowing of the seed should begin in many, 
many places. — "Testimonies for the Church" Vol. IX ', 
pages 109-123. 



23 



COUNSEL REGARDING THE WORK 
IN CITIES 

There is a vast amount of work to be done in 
proclaiming the truth for this time to those who are 
dead in trespasses and sins. Most startling messages 
will be borne by men of God's appointment, messages 
of a character to warn the people, to arouse them. 
And while some will be provoked by the warning, and 
led to resist the light and evidence, we are to see from 
this that we are giving the testing message for this 
time. 

Messages will be given out of the usual order. 
The judgments of God are in the land. While 
city missions must be established where colporteurs, 
Bible-workers, and practical medical missionaries may 
be trained to reach certain classes, we must also have, 
in our cities, consecrated evangelists through whom 
a message is to be borne so decidedly as to startle 
the hearers. . . . 

The time has come to make decided efforts in 
places where the truth has not yet been proclaimed. 
How shall the Lord's work be done? In every place 
that is entered, a solid foundation is to be laid for 
permanent work. The Lord's methods are to be 
followed. It is not for you to be intimidated by out- 
ward appearances, however forbidding they may be. 
It is for you to carry forward the work as the Lord 
has said it should be carried. Preach the word, and 
the Lord by His Holy Spirit will send conviction to 
the minds of the hearers. The word is, "They went 
[354] 



Counsel Regarding Work in Cities 355 

forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working 
with them, and confirming the word with signs fol- 
lowing." * 

Many workers are to act their part, doing house- 
to-house work, and giving Bible-readings in families. 
They are to show their growth in grace by submission 
to the will of Christ. Thus they will gain a rich expe- 
rience. As in faith they receive, believe, and obey 
Christ's word, the efficiency of the Holy Spirit will 
be seen in their life-work. There will be an intensity 
of earnest effort. There will be cherished a faith that 
works by love, and purifies the soul. The fruits of 
the Spirit will be seen in the life. . . . 

There is need of all the instruction that our mis- 
sions can give. Continue your work in the power of 
the same Spirit that led in its establishment. By 
opening the Scriptures, by praying, by exercising 
faith, educate the people in the way of the Lord; and 
there will be built up a church founded on the rock 
Christ Jesus. . . 

Carry forward your work in humility. Never rise 
above the simplicitj^ of the gospel of Christ. Not in 
the art of display, but in lifting up Christ, the sin- 
pardoning Redeemer, will you find success in winning 
souls. As you work for God in humility and lowliness 
of heart, He will manifest Himself to you. 

THEATKICAL DEVICES 

By the use of charts, symbols, and representations 
of various kinds, the minister can make the truth 
stand out clearly and distinctly. This is a help, and 
in harmony with the word of God. But when the 

1 Mark 16 : 20. 



356 Gospel Workers 

worker makes his labors so expensive that others are 
unable to secure from the treasury sufficient means 
to support them in the field, he is not working in 
harmony with God's plan. 

The work in the large cities is to be done after 
Christ's order, not after the order of a theatrical per- 
formance. It is not a theatrical performance that 
glorifies God, but the presentation of the truth in the 
love of Christ. 

PRELIMINARIES 

Do not divest the truth of its dignity and impres- 
siveness by preliminaries that are more after the order 
of the world than after the order of heaven. Let 
your hearers understand that you hold meetings, not 
to charm their senses with music and other things, 
but to preach the truth in all its solemnity, that it 
may come to them as a warning, arousing them from 
their death-like sleep of self-indulgence. It is the 
naked truth that like a sharp, two-edged sword cuts 
both ways. It is this that will arouse those who are 
dead in trespasses and sins. 

He who gave His life to save men and women 
from idolatry and self-indulgence, left an example to 
be followed by all who take up the work of presenting 
the gospel to others. God's servants in this age have 
been given most solemn truths to proclaim, and their 
actions and methods and plans must correspond to 
the importance of their message. If you are present- 
ing the word in Christ's way, your audience will be 
deeply impressed' with the truths you teach. The 
conviction will come to them that this is the word 
of the living God, 



Counsel Regarding Work in Cities 357 

FORMALITY IN WORSHIP 

In their efforts to reach the people, the Lord's 
messengers are not to follow the ways of the world. 
In the meetings that are held, they are not to depend 
on worldly singers and theatrical display to awaken 
an interest. How can those who have no interest in 
the word of God, who have never read His word with 
a sincere desire to understand its truths, be expected 
to sing with the spirit and the understanding? How 
can their hearts be in harmony with the words of 
sacred song? How can the heavenly choir join in 
music that is only a form? 

The evil of formal worship cannot be too strongly 
depicted, but no words can properly set forth the deep 
blessedness of genuine worship. When human beings 
sing with the spirit and the understanding, heavenly 
musicians take up the strain, and join in the song of 
thanksgiving. He who has bestowed upon us all the 
gifts that enable us to be workers together with God, 
expects His servants to cultivate their voices, so that 
they can speak and sing in a way that all can under- 
stand. It is not loud singing that is needed, but 
clear intonation, correct pronunciation, and distinct 
utterance. Let all take time to cultivate the voice, 
so that God's praise can be sung in clear, soft tones, 
not with harshness and shrillness that offend the ear. 
The ability to sing is the gift of God; let it be used to 
His glory. 

In the meetings held, let a number be chosen to 
take part in the song service. And let the singing 
be accompanied with musical instruments skilfully 
handled. We are not to oppose the use of instruments 
of music in our work. This part of the service is to 



358 Gospel Workers 

be carefully conducted; for it is the praise of God in 
song. The singing is not always to be done by a 
few. As often as possible, let the entire congrega- 
tion join. . . . 

HOLDING TO THE AFFIRMATIVE 

Often, as you seek to present the truth, opposition 
will be aroused; but if you seek to meet the opposi- 
tion with argument, you will only multiply it, and 
this you cannot afford to do. Hold to the affirmative. 
Angels of God are watching you, and they understand 
how to impress those whose opposition you refuse to 
meet with arguments. Dwell not on the negative 
points of questions that arise, but gather to your 
minds affirmative truths, and fasten them there by 
much study, earnest prayer, and heart consecration. 
Keep your lamps trimmed and burning, and let bright 
rays shine forth, that men, beholding your good 
works, may be led to glorify your Father who is in 
heaven. 

If Christ had not held to the affirmative in the 
wilderness of temptation, He would have lost all that 
He desired to gain. Christ's way is the best way to 
meet our opponents. We strengthen their arguments 
when we repeat what they say. Keep always to the 
affirmative. It may be that the very man who is 
opposing you will carry your words home, and be con- 
verted to the sensible truth that has reached his 
understanding. 

I have often said to our brethren: Your oppo- 
nents will make statements about your work that are 
false. Do not repeat their statements, but hold to 
your assertions of the living truth; and angels of God 



Counsel Regarding Work in Cities 359 

will open the way before you. We have a great work 
to carry forward, and we must carry it in a sensible 
way. Let us never get excited, or allow evil feelings to 
arise. Christ did not do this, and He is our example 
in all things. For the work given us to do we need 
much more of heavenly, sanctified, humble wisdom, 
and much less of self. We need to lay hold firmly on 
divine power. 

Those who have departed from the faith will come 
to our congregations to divert our attention from the 
work that God would have done. You cannot afford 
to turn your ears from the truth to fables. Do not 
stop to try to convert the one who is speaking words 
of reproach against your work, but let it be seen that 
you are inspired by the Spirit of Jesus Christ; and 
angels of God will put into your lips words that will 
reach the hearts of the opposers. If these men per- 
sist in pressing their way in, those who are of a sensible 
mind in the congregation will understand that yours 
is the higher standard. So speak that it will be known 
that Jesus Christ is speaking through you. — " Testi- 
monies for the Church," Vol. IX, pages 187-149. 



There are those who have a special gift of song, 
and there are times when a special message is borne 
by one singing alone, or by several uniting in song. 
But the singing is seldom to be done by a few. The 
ability to sing is a talent of influence, which God de- 
sires all to cultivate and use to His name's glory. — 
" Testimonies for the Church" Vol. VII, pages 115, 116. 



MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK IN CITIES 

Medical missionary evangelistic work should be 
carried forward in a most prudent and thorough man- 
ner. The solemn, sacred work of saving souls is to 
advance in a way that is modest, and yet elevated. 
Where are the working forces? Men and women who 
are thoroughly converted, men and women of dis- 
cernment and keen foresight, should act as directors. 
Good judgment must be exercised in employing per- 
sons to do this special work, — persons who love God 
and who walk before Him in all humility, persons 
who will be effective agencies in God's hand for the 
accomplishment of the object He has in view, — the 
uplifting and saving of human beings. 

Medical missionary evangelists will be able to do 
excellent pioneer work. The work of the minister 
should blend fully with that of the medical mission- 
ary evangelist. The Christian physician should re- 
gard his work as exalted as that of the ministry. He 
bears a double responsibility; for in him are combined 
the qualifications of both physician and gospel min- 
ister. His is a grand, a sacred, and a very necessary 
work. 

The physician and the minister should realize that 
they are engaged in the same work. They should 
labor in perfect harmony. They should counsel to- 
gether. By their unity they will bear witness that 
God has sent His only begotten Son into the world 
to save all who will believe in Him as their personal 
Saviour. 

[360] 



Medical Missionary Work in Cities 361 

Physicians whose professional abilities are above 
those of the ordinary doctor, should engage in the serv- 
ice of God in the large cities. They should seek to 
reach the higher classes. . . . Medical missionaries 
who labor in evangelistic lines are doing a work of as 
high an order as are their ministerial fellow-laborers. 
The efforts put forth by these workers are not to be 
limited to the poorer classes. The higher classes have 
been strangely neglected. In the higher walks of life 
will be found man} r who will respond to the truth, 
because it is consistent, because it bears the stamp 
of the high character of the gospel. Not a few of 
the men of ability thus won to the cause will enter 
energetically into the Lord's work. 

The Lord calls upon those who are in positions of 
trust, those to whom He has entrusted His precious 
gifts, to use their talents of intellect and means in His 
service. Our workers should present before these men 
a plain statement of our plan of labor, telling them 
what we need in order to help the poor and needy and 
to establish this work on a firm basis. Some of these 
will be impressed by the Holy Spirit to invest the 
Lord's means in a way that will advance His cause. 
They will fulfil His purpose by helping to create cen- 
ters of influence in the large cities. Interested work- 
ers will be led to offer themselves for various lines 
of missionary effort. 

THE HEALTH WORK 

Hygienic restaurants will be established. But 
with what carefulness should this work be done! 
Every hygienic restaurant should be a school. The 
workers connected with it should be constantly study- 



362 Gospel Workers 

ing and experimenting, that they may make improve- 
ments in the preparation of healthful foods. 

In the cities this work of instruction may be car- 
ried forward on a much larger scale than in smaller 
places, But in every place where there is a church, 
instruction should be given in regard to the prepara- 
tion of simple, wholesome foods for the use of those 
who wish to live in accordance with the principles of 
health. And the church-members should impart to 
the people of their neighborhoods the light they re- 
ceive on this subject. . . . 

Cooking-schools are to be established in many 
places. This work may begin in a humble way, but 
as intelligent cooks do their best to enlighten others, 
the Lord will give them skill and understanding. The 
word of the Lord is, " Forbid them not; for I will 
reveal Myself to them as their Instructor." God will 
work with those who carry out His plans, teaching 
the people how to bring about a reformation in their 
diet by the preparation of healthful, inexpensive foods. 
Thus the poor will be encouraged to adopt the prin- 
ciples of health reform. And they will be helped to 
become industrious and self-reliant. 

It has been presented to me that men and women 
of capability were being taught of God how to prepare 
wholesome, palatable foods in an acceptable manner. 
Many of these were young, and there were also those 
of mature age. I have been instructed to encourage 
the conducting of cooking-schools in all places where 
medical missiona^ work is being done. Every in- 
ducement to lead the people to reform must be held 
out before them. Let as much light as possible shine 
upon them. Teach them to make every improve- 



Medical Missionary Work in Cities 363 

merit that they can in the preparation of food, and 
encourage them to impart to others that which they 
learn. . . . 

From the record of the Lord's miracles in provid- 
ing wine at the wedding . feast and in feeding the 
multitude, we may learn a lesson of the highest 
importance. The health-food business is one of the 
Lord's own instrumentalities to supply a necessity. 
The heavenly Provider of all foods will not leave His 
people in ignorance in regard to the preparation of 
the best foods for all times and occasions. — " Testi- 
monies for the Church" Vol. VII ', pages 110-11 4- 



Christ's method alone will give true success in 
reaching the people. The Saviour mingled with men 
as one who desired their good. He showed His sym- 
pathy for them, ministered to their needs, and won 
their confidence. Then He bade them, " Follow Me." 

There is need of coming close to the people by 
personal effort. If less time were given to sermon- 
izing, and more time were spent in personal ministry, 
greater results would be seen. The poor are to be 
relieved, the sick cared for, the sorrowing and the 
bereaved comforted, the ignorant instructed, the in- 
experienced counseled. We are to weep with those 
that weep, and rejoice with those that rejoice. Accom- 
panied by the power of persuasion, the power of 
prayer, the power of the love of God, this work will 
not, cannot, be without fruit. — " Ministry of Healing," 
pages 143, 144- 



THE CITY MISSION TRAINING-SCHOOL 

Of equal importance with public effort is house-to- 
house work in the homes of the people. In large 
cities there are certain classes who cannot be reached 
by public meetings. These must be searched out as 
the shepherd searches for his lost sheep. Diligent 
personal effort must be put forth in their behalf. 
When personal work is neglected, many precious op- 
portunities are lost, which, were they improved, would 
advance the work decidedly. 

Again, as the result of the presentation of truth in 
large congregations, a spirit of inquiry is awakened, 
and it is especially important that this interest be 
followed by personal labor. Those who desire to in- 
vestigate the truth need to be taught to study dili- 
gently the word of God. Some one must help them 
to build on a sure foundation. At this critical time in 
their religious experience, how important it is that 
wisely directed Bible-workers come to their help, and 
open to their understanding the treasure-house of 
God's word! 

A well-balanced work can be carried on best in the 
cities when a Bible school for the training of workers 
is in progress while public meetings are being held. 
Connected with this training-school or city mission 
should be experienced laborers of deep spiritual under- 
standing, who can give the Bible-workers daily instruc- 
tion, anti who can also unite whole-heartedly in the 
general public effort. And as men and women are 
converted to the truth, those standing at the head of 
the mission should, with much prayer, show these new 
[364] 



The City Mission Training -School £(3t> 

converts how to experience the power of the truth m 
their hearts. Such a mission, if conducted by those 
who know how to manage wisely, will be a light shining 
in a dark place. 

Missions are essential as the foundation of mis- 
sionary effort in our cities; but let it never be for- 
gotten that those standing at the head of them are 
to guard every point, that all may be done to the 
honor of God. In these missions young men and 
women are to receive a training that will qualify them 
to work for the Master. But if they do not possess 
solidity of character and a spirit of consecration, all 
effort to fit them for the work will prove a failure. 
Without a high sense of propriety, of sobriety, of the 
sacredness of the truth and the exalted character of 
the work, they cannot succeed. The same is true of 
the older workers. Unless thej^ are sanctified by the 
truth, they cannot give those under their charge an 
education that will elevate, ennoble, and refine them. 

Our missions must be kept free from all wrong 
practices, all coarseness, all carelessness. Everything 
connected with them should be above reproach. 
Every one who has any part to act in them should be 
an example to believers. There is need that many 
moments be spent in secret prayer, in close com- 
munion with God. Thus only can victories be won. 
Every arrangement of the mission should be such as 
to garrison the soul against yielding to temptation. 
Every unholy passion must be kept under the control 
of sanctified reason, through the grace abundantly 
bestowed by God. 

When a man who is counted worthy to fill a posi- 
tion of trust in one of our institutions or in a mission, 



366 Gospel Workers 

betrays his trust and gives himself into the hands of 
Satan as an instrument of unrighteousness, to sow the 
seeds of evil, he is a traitor of the worst type. From 
one such tainted, polluted mind the youth often 
receive the impure thoughts that lead to a life of 
shame and defilement. 

The men and women at the head of a mission need 
close connection with God, in order to keep them- 
selves pure and to know how to manage the youth 
discreetly, so that the thoughts of all shall be un- 
tainted, uncorrupted. Let the lessons given be of an 
elevated, ennobling character, that the mind may be 
filled with pure, Christlike thoughts. " Every man 
that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as 
He is pure." l As God is pure in His sphere, so man 
is to be pure in his. And he will be pure if Christ 
is formed within, the hope of glory; for he will imitate 
Christ's life and reflect His character. 



When a mission is established in a city, our people 
should take an interest in it, showing this interest 
in a practical, substantial way. The mission work- 
ers labor hard and self-sacrificingly, and they do not 
receive large wages. Let not our people think that 
the conducting of city missions is an easy work, or 
one that brings financial profit. Often the missions 
are carried on with no means in sight, by men and 
women who from day to day beseech God to send 
them means with which to advance the work. 

1 1 John 3 : 3. 



THOROUGHNESS 

A solemn responsibility rests upon the ministers 
of Christ to do their work with thoroughness. They 
should lead 3 r oung disciples along wisely and judi- 
ciously, step by step, onward and upward, until every 
essential point has been brought before them. Noth- 
ing should be kept back. But not all points of truth 
should be given in the first few meetings. Gradually, 
cautiously, his own heart imbued with the Spirit of 
God, the teacher should give his hearers meat in due 
season. 

Ministers should not feel that their work is finished 
until those who have accepted the theory of the truth 
realize indeed the influence of its sanctifying power, 
and are truly converted. When the word of God, as 
a sharp, two-edged sword, cuts its way to the heart 
and arouses the conscience, many suppose that this 
is enough; but the work is only begun. Good im- 
pressions have been made, but unless these impres- 
sions are deepened by careful, prayerful effort, Satan 
will counteract them. Let not the laborers rest con- 
tent with what has been done. The plowshare of 
truth must go deeper, and this it will surely do if 
thorough efforts are made to direct the thoughts and 
establish the convictions of those who are studying 
the truth. 

Too often the work is left in an unfinishea state, 
and in many such cases it amounts to nothing. Some- 
times, after a company of people has accepted the 
truth, the minister thinks that he must immediately 
go to a new field; and sometimes, without proper 

[367] 



368 Gospel Workers 

investigation, he is authorized to go. This is wrong; 
he should finish the work begun; for in leaving it 
incomplete, more harm than good is done. No field 
is so unpromising as one that has been cultivated just 
enough to give the weeds a more luxuriant growth. 
By this method of labor many souls have been left 
to the buffeting of Satan and the opposition of mem- 
bers of other churches who have rejected the truth; 
and many are driven where they can never again be 
reached. A minister might better not engage in the 
work unless he can bind it off thoroughly. 

Upon all new converts should be impressed the 
truth that abiding knowledge can be gained only by 
earnest labor and persevering study. As a rule, those 
who are converted to the truth we preach have not 
previously been diligent students of the Scriptures; 
for in the popular churches there is little real study 
of the word of God. The people look to the ministers 
to search the Scriptures for them and to explain what 
they teach. 

Many accept the truth without digging down deep 
to understand its foundation principles; and when it 
is opposed, they forget the arguments and evidences 
that sustain it. They have been led to believe the 
truth, but have not been fully instructed as to what 
truth is, or carried forward from point to point in the 
knowledge of Christ. Too often their piety degen- 
erates into a form, and when the appeals that first 
aroused them are no longer heard, they become 
spiritually dead. Unless those who receive the truth 
are thoroughly converted, unless there is a radical 
change in the life and character, unless the soul is 
riveted to the eternal Rock, they will not endure the 



Thoroughness 369 

test of trial. After the minister leaves and the nov- 
elty has worn off, the truth loses its power to charm, 
and they exert no holier influence than before. 

God's work is not to be done in a bungling, slip- 
shod manner. When a minister enters a field, he 
should work that field thoroughly. He should not 
be satisfied with his success until he can, through 
earnest labor and the blessing of Heaven, present to 
the Lord converts who have a true sense of their 
responsibility, and who will do their appointed work. 
If he has properly instructed those under his care, 
when he leaves for other fields of labor the work will 
not ravel out; it will be bound off so firmly as to be 
secure. 

The minister has no sanction for confining his la- 
bors to the pulpit, leaving his hearers unhelped by 
personal effort. He should seek to understand the 
nature of the difficulties in the minds of the people. 
He should talk and pray with those who are inter- 
ested, giving them wise instruction, to the end that 
he "may present everj^ man perfect in Christ." 1 His 
Bible teaching should have a directness and force that 
will send conviction home to the conscience. The 
people know so little of the Bible that practical, defi- 
nite lessons should be given concerning the nature of 
sin and its remedy. 

A laborer should never leave some portion of the 
work undone because it is not agreeable to perform, 
thinking that the minister coming next will do it for 
him. When this is the case, if a second minister 
follows the first, and presents the claims that God 
has upon His people, some draw back, saying, "The 
minister who brought us the truth did not mention 

i Col. 1 : 28. 

24 



370 Gospel Workers 

these things." And they become offended because of 
the word. Some refuse to accept the tithing system; 
they turn away, and no longer walk with those who 
believe and love the truth. When other lines are 
opened before them, they answer, "It was not so 
taught us/' and they hesitate to move forward. How 
much better it would have been if the first messenger 
of truth had faithfully and thoroughly educated these 
converts in regard to all essential matters, even if 
fewer had been added to the church under his labors. 
God would be better pleased to have six thoroughly 
converted to the truth than to have sixty make a pro- 
fession and yet not be truly converted. 

It is part of the minister's work to teach those 
who accept the truth through his efforts, to bring 
the tithe to the storehouse, as an acknowledgment of 
their dependence upon God. The new converts should 
be fully enlightened as to their duty to return to the 
Lord His own. The command to pay tithe is so plain 
that there is no semblance of excuse for disregarding 
it. He who neglects to give instruction on this point, 
leaves undone a most important part of his work. 

Ministers must also impress upon the people the 
importance of bearing other burdens in connection 
with the work of God. No one is exempt from the 
work of benevolence. The people must be taught 
that every department of the cause of God should 
enlist their support and engage their interest. The 
great missionary field is open before us, and this 
subject must be agitated, agitated, again and again. 
The people must be made to understand that it is not 
the hearers, but the doers of the Word, who will gain 
eternal life. And they are to be taught also that those 



Thoroughness 371 

who become partakers of the grace of Christ are not 
only to communicate of their substance for the ad- 
vancement of the truth, but are to give themselves 
to God without reserve. 

Some ministers are easily diverted from their work. 
They become discouraged, or are drawn away by their 
home ties, and leave a growing interest to die for want 
of attention. The loss sustained by the cause in this 
way can scarcely be estimated. When an effort to 
proclaim the truth is made, the minister in charge 
should feel responsible to act his part in faithfully 
carrying it forward. If his labors appear to be with- 
out result, he should seek by earnest prayer to discover 
if they are what they should be. He should humble 
his soul before God in self-examination, and by faith 
cling to the divine promises, humbly continuing his 
efforts till he is satisfied that he has faithfully dis- 
charged his duty, and done everything in his power 
to gain the desired result. 



God does not accept the most splendid service un- 
less self is laid upon the altar, a living, consuming 
sacrifice. The root must be holy, else there can be 
no sound, healthy fruit, which alone is acceptable to 
God. . . . While worldly ambitions, worldly proj- 
ects, and the greatest plans and purposes of men, will 
perish like the grass, "they that be wise shall shine as 
the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn 
many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever." 2 
— " Testimonies for the Church,'''' Vol. VII, pages 
249. 

2 Dan. 12: 3. 



MEETING OPPOSITION 

Our ministers and teachers are to represent the 
love of God to a fallen world. With hearts melted 
in tenderness let the word of truth be spoken. Let 
all who are in error be treated with the gentleness 
of Christ. If those for whom you labor do not im- 
mediately grasp the truth, do not censure, do not 
criticize or condemn. Remember that you are to 
represent Christ in His meekness and gentleness and 
love. 

We must expect to meet unbelief and opposition. 
The truth has always had to contend with these ele- 
ments. But though you should meet the bitterest 
opposition, do not denounce your opponents. They 
may think, as did Paul, that they are doing God serv- 
ice ; and to such we must manifest patience, meekness, 
and long-suffering. 

Let us not feel that we have heavy trials to bear, 
severe conflicts to endure, in representing unpopular 
truth. Think of Jesus and what He has suffered for 
you, and be silent. Even when abused and falsely 
accused, make no complaint; speak no word of mur- 
muring; let no thought of reproach or discontent 
enter your mind. Take a straightforward course, 
" having your conversation honest among the Gen- 
tiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evil- 
doers, they may by 3^our good works, which they 
shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation." J . . . 

You should conduct yourself with meekness toward 
those who are in error, for were not you yourself 
recently in blindness in your sins? And because of 

1 1 Peter 2 : 12. 
[372] 



Meeting Opposition 373 

the patience of Christ toward you, should you not be 
tender and patient toward others? God has given us 
man}?' admonitions to manifest great kindness toward 
those who oppose us, lest we influence a soul in the 
wrong direction. 

Our life must be hid with Christ in God. We 
must know Christ personally. Then only can we 
rightly represent Him to the world. Let the prayer 
constantly ascend, "Lord, teach me how to do as Jesus 
would do, were He in my place.'' Wherever we are, 
we must let our light shine forth to the glory of God 
in good works. This is the great, important interest 
of our life. 



WISDOM IN CONDEMNING WRONG 

The Lord wants His people to follow other meth- 
ods than that of condemning wrong, even though the 
condemnation is just. He wants us to do something 
more than to hurl at our adversaries charges that 
only drive them farther from the truth. The work 
which Christ came to do in our world was not to 
erect barriers, and constantly thrust upon the people 
the fact that they were wrong. He who expects to 
enlighten a deceived people must come near to them 
and labor for them in love. He must become a 
center of lioly influence. 

In the advocacy of truth the bitterest opponents 
should be treated with respect and deference. Some 
will not respond to our efforts, but will make light of 
the gospel invitation. Others, even those whom we 
suppose to have passed the boundary of God's mercy, 
will be won to Christ. The very last work in the 



374 Gospel Workers 

controversy may be the enlightenment of those who 
have not rejected light and evidence, but who have 
been in midnight darkness, and have in ignorance 
worked against the truth. Therefore treat every man 
as honest. Speak no word, do no deed, that will 
confirm any in unbelief. 

If any one shall seek to draw the workers into 
debate or controversy on political or other questions, 
take no heed to either persuasion or challenge. Carry 
forward the work of God firmly and strongly, but in 
the meekness of Christ, and as quietly as possible. 
Let no human boasting be heard. Let no sign of 
self-sufficiency be made. Let it be seen that God 
has called us to handle sacred trusts; preach the word, 
be diligent, earnest, and fervent. 



The influence of your teaching would be tenfold 
greater if you were careful of your words. Words 
that should be a savor of life unto life may by the 
spirit which accompanies them be made a savor of 
death unto death. And remember that if by your 
spirit or your words you close the door to even one 
soul, that soul will confront you in the judgment. 

Do not, when referring to the Testimonies, feel it 
your duty to drive them home. In reading them, be 
sure not to mix in your filling of words; for this makes 
it impossible for the hearers to distinguish between the 
word cf the Lord to them and your words. Be sure 
that you do not make the word of the Lord offensive. 

We long to see reforms; and because we do not 
see that which we desire, an evil spirit is too often 
allowed to cast drops of gall into our cup, and thus 



Meeting Opposition 375 

others are embittered. By our ill-advised words their 
spirit is chafed, and they are stirred to rebellion. 

Every sermon you preach, every article you write, 
may be all true; but one drop of gall in it will be poi- 
son to the hearer or the reader. Because of that drop 
of poison, one will discard all your good and accept- 
able words. Another will feed on the poison; for he 
loves such harsh words. He follows your example, 
and talks just as you talk. Thus the evil is multiplied. 

Those who present the eternal principles of truth 
need the holy oil emptied from the two olive branches 
into the heart. This will flow forth in words that 
will reform but not exasperate. The truth is to be 
spoken in love. Then the Lord Jesus by His Spirit 
will supply the force and the power. That is His 
work. — ." Testimonies for the Church" Vol. VI, pages 
120-123. 



HOW TO DEAL WITH OBJECTIONS 

Time and strength can be better employed than 
in dwelling at length upon the quibbles of our op- 
ponents who deal in slander and misrepresentation. 
While precious time is employed in following the 
crooks and turns of dishonest opponents, the people 
who are open to conviction are dying for want of 
knowledge. A train of senseless quibbles of Satan's 
own invention is brought before minds, while the 
people are crying for food — for meat in due season. 

It takes those who have trained their minds to war 
against the truth, to manufacture quibbles. And we 
are not wise to take them from their hands, and pass 
them out to thousands who would never have thought 
of them had we not published them to the world. 



376 Gospel Workers 

The plan of Christ's teaching should be ours. He 
was plain and simple, striking directly at the root of 
the matter, and the minds of all were met. It is not 
the best policy to be so very explicit, and say all upon 
a point that can be said, when a few arguments will 
cover the ground, and be sufficient for all practical 
purposes, to convince or silence opponents. 

You may remove every prop to-day, and close the 
mouths of objectors so that they can say nothing, 
and to-morrow they will go over the same ground 
again. Thus it will be, over and over, because they 
do not love the truth, and will not come to the light, 
lest their darkness and error should be removed from 
them. 

Christ's ministry lasted only three years, but a 
great work was done in that short period. In these 
last days there is a great work to be done in a short 
time. While many are getting ready to do something, 
souls will perish for lack of light and knowledge. 

If men who are engaged in presenting and defend- 
ing the truth of the Bible, undertake to investigate 
and show the fallacy and inconsistency of men who 
dishonestly turn the truth of God into a lie, Satan 
will stir up opponents enough to keep their pens con- 
stantly employed, while other branches of the work 
will be left to suffer. We must have more of the 
spirit of those men who were engaged in building the 
walls of Jerusalem. We are doing a great work, and 
cannot come down. If Satan can keep men answer- 
ing the objections of opponents, thus hindering them 
from doing the most important work for the present 
time, his object is accomplished. 



DISCUSSIONS NOT TO BE SOUGHT* 

Young preachers should avoid discussions, for 
these do not increase spirituality or humbleness of 
mind. In some cases, it may be necessary to meet a 
proud boaster against the truth of God in open debate; 
but generally these discussions, either oral or written, 
result in more harm than good. After a discussion, 
the greater responsibility rests upon the minister to 
keep up the interest. He should beware of the reac- 
tion which is liable to take place after a religious 
excitement, and not yield to discouragement. . . . 

Generally, the influence of discussions upon our 
ministers is to make them self-sufficient, exalted in 
their own estimation. This is not all. Those who 
love to debate are unfitted for being pastors to the 
flock. They have trained their minds to meet oppo- 
nents, and to say sarcastic things; and they cannot 
come down to meet hearts that are sorrowing, and 
that need to be comforted. . . . 

In the presentation of unpopular truth, which in- 
volves a heavy cross, preachers should be careful that 
every word is as God would have it. Their words 
should never cut. They should present the truth in 
humility, with the deepest love for souls, and an ear- 
nest desire for their salvation, and let the truth cut. 
— "Testimonies for the Church" Vol. Ill, pages 213- 
218. 



Discussions cannot always be avoided. . . . Peo- 
ple who love to see opponents combat, may clamor 

* From a personal testimony. [377] 



378 Gospel Workers 

for discussion. Others, who have a desire to hear the 
evidences on both sides, may urge discussion in all 
honesty of motive; but whenever discussions can be 
avoided, they should be. The}' generally strengthen 
combativeness, and weaken that pure love and sacred 
sympathy which should ever exist in the hearts of 
Christians, although they may differ in opinion. 

In this age of the world a demand for a discussion 
is not real evidence of earnest desire on the part of 
the people to investigate the truth, but comes through 
the love of novelty and the excitement which gener- 
ally attends discussions. God is seldom glorified or 
the truth advanced in these combats. Truth is too 
solemn, too momentous in its results, to make it a 
small matter whether it is received or rejected. To 
discuss truth for the sake of showing opponents the 
skill of the combatants, is ever poor policy; for it 
does very little to advance the truth. 

Opponents of the truth will show skill in mis- 
stating the positions of its defenders. . . . They will 
generally deride sacred truth, and place it in so false 
a light before the people that minds that are dark- 
ened by error and polluted by sin, do not discern the 
motives and objects of these designing men in thus 
covering up and falsifying important truth. Because 
of the men who engage in them, there are few dis- 
cussions that it is possible to conduct upon right 
principles. Sharp thrusts are too frequently given, 
personalities are indulged in, and often both parties 
descend to sarcasm and witticism. The love of souls 
is lost in the greater desire for the mastery. Prejudice, 
deep and bitter, is often the result. . . , 



Discussions not to be Sought 379 

Many choose darkness rather than light, because 
their deeds are evil. But there are those who, if the 
truth had been presented in a different manner, under 
different circumstances, giving them a fair chance to 
weigh the arguments for themselves, and to compare 
scripture with scripture, would have been charmed by 
its clearness, and would have taken hold of it. 

It has been very indiscreet for our ministers to 
publish to the world the wily sophistry of error, fur- 
nished by designing men to cover up and make of 
no effect the solemn, sacred truth of Jehovah. These 
crafty men who lie in wait to deceive the unwary, 
give their strength of intellect to perverting the word 
of God. The inexperienced and unsuspecting are' 
deceived to their ruin. It has been a great error to 
publish to all the arguments wherewith opponents 
battle against the truth of God; for in so doing minds 
of every class are furnished with arguments which 
many of them had never thought of. Some one must 
render an account for this unwise generalship. 

Arguments against the sacred truth, subtle in their 
influence, affect minds that are not well informed in 
regard to the strength of the truth. The moral sen- 
sibilities of the community at large are blunted by 
familiarity with sin. Selfishness, dishonesty, and the 
varied sins which prevail in this degenerate age, have 
blunted the senses to eternal things, so that God's 
truth is not discerned. In giving publicity to the 
erroneous arguments of our opponents, truth and error 
are placed upon a level in the minds of the people, 
when, if they could have the truth before them in its 
clearness long enough to see and realize its sacredness 
and importance, they would be convinced of the 



380 Gospel Workers 

strong arguments in its favor, and would then be 
prepared to meet the arguments urged by opposers. 
Those who are seeking to know the truth and to 
understand the will of God, who are faithful to the 
light, and zealous in the performance of their daily 
duties, will surely know of the doctrine; for they 
will be guided into all truth. — "Testimonies for the 
Church;' Vol III, pages 424-427. 



Whenever it is necessary for the advancement of 
the cause of truth and the glory of God, that an 
opponent be met, how carefully, and with what hu- 
mility should they [the advocates of truth] go into 
the conflict. With heart-searching, confession of sin, 
and earnest prayer, and often fasting for a time, they 
should entreat that God would especially help them, 
and give His saving, precious truth a glorious victory, 
that error might appear in its true deformity, and its 
advocates be completely discomfited. . . . 

Never should you enter upon a discussion, where 
so much is at stake, relying upon your aptness 
to handle strong arguments. If it cannot be well 
avoided, enter the conflict, but enter upon it with 
firm trust in God, and in the spirit of humility, in the 
spirit of Jesus, who has bidden you learn of Him who 
is meek and lowly in heart. — Id., Vol. I, pages 624- 
626. 



DEFECTIVE METHODS 

There are many men of good minds, intelligent in 
regard to the Scriptures, whose usefulness is greatly 
hindered by their defective method of labor. Some 
who engage in the work of saving souls, fail to secure 
the best results because they do not carry out with 
thoroughness the work that they began with much 
enthusiasm. Others cling tenaciously to precon- 
ceived notions, making these prominent, and thereby 
fail to conform their teaching to the actual needs of 
the people. Many do not realize the necessity of 
adapting themselves to circumstances, and meeting 
the people where they are. They do not identify 
themselves with those whom they wish to help to 
reach the Bible standard of Christianity. Some fail 
of success because they trust to the strength of argu- 
ment alone, and do not cry earnestly to God for His 
wisdom to direct them and His grace to sanctify 
their efforts. 

Ministers should be careful not to expect too 
much from those who are still groping in the dark- 
ness of error. They should do their work well, rely- 
ing upon God to impart to inquiring minds the 
mysterious, quickening influence of His Holy Spirit, 
knowing that without this their labors will be unsuc- 
cessful. They should be patient and wise in dealing 
with minds, remembering how manifold are the cir- 
cumstances that have developed such different traits 
in individuals. They should strictly guard them- 
selves also, lest self get the supremacy, and Jesus be 
left out of the question. 

[381] 



382 Gospel Workers 

Some ministers fail of success because they do not 
give their undivided interest to the work, when very 
much depends upon persistent, well-directed labor. 
They are not true laborers; they do not pursue their 
work outside of the pulpit. They shirk the duty of 
going from house to house and laboring wisely in the 
home circle. They need to cultivate that rare Chris- 
tian courtesy which would render them kind and 
considerate toward the souls under their care, work- 
ing for them with true earnestness and faith, teaching 
them the way of life. 



There are in the ministry men who gain apparent 
success b}^ swaying minds through human influence. 
They play upon the feelings at will, making their 
hearers weep, and in a few minutes laugh. Under 
labor of this land, many are moved by impulse to 
profess Christ, and there is thought to be a wonderful 
revival; but when the test comes, the work does not 
endure. Feelings are stirred, and many are borne 
along by the tide that seems to be setting heaven- 
ward; but in the strong current of temptation they 
quickly float back as driftwood. The laborer is self- 
deceived, and he misleads his hearers. 



Ministers should be guarded, lest they thwart the 
purposes of God by plans of their own. Many are 
in danger of narrowing down the work of God, and 
confining their labor to certain localities, and not 
cultivating a special interest for the cause in all its 
various departments. 



Defective Methods 383 

There are some who concentrate their minds upon 
one subject, to the exclusion of others which may be 
of equal importance. They are one-idea men. All 
the strength of their being is concentrated upon the 
subject on which the mind is exercised for the time. 
This one favorite theme is the burden of their thoughts 
and conversation. Every other consideration is lost 
sight of. All the evidence that has a bearing upon 
that subject is eagerly appropriated, and dwelt upon 
at so great length that minds are wearied in fol- 
lowing them. 



Some ministers make the mistake of supposing 
that success depends on drawing a large congrega- 
tion by outward display, and then delivering the mes- 
sage of truth in a theatrical style. But this is using 
common fire instead of the sacred fire of God's kin- 
dling. The Lord is not glorified by this manner of 
working. Not by startling notices and expensive dis- 
play is His work to be carried to completion, but by 
following Christlike methods. "Not by might, nor by 
power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." 1 
It is the naked truth which, like a sharp, two-edged 
sword, cuts both ways, arousing to spiritual life those 
who are dead in trespasses and sins. Men will rec- 
ognize the gospel when it is brought to them in a way 
that is in harmony with God's purposes. 

1 Zech. 4 : 6. 



THE TEMPERANCE WORK 

Of all who claim to be numbered among the friends 
of temperance, Seventh-day Adventists should stand 
in the front ranks. For many years a flood of light 
'concerning the principles of true reform has been 
shining on our pathway, and we are accountable be- 
fore God to let this light shine to others. Years ago 
we regarded the spread of temperance principles as 
one of our most important duties. It should be so 
to-day. Our schools and sanitariums are to reveal 
the power of the grace of Christ to transform the 
whole being, — body, soul, and spirit. Our sanita- 
riums and other educational institutions should be 
centers of light and blessing in the cause of every 
true reform. 

We need at this time to show a decided interest 
in the workers of the Woman's Christian Temperance 
Union. None who claim to have a part in the work 
of God, should lose interest in the grand object of 
this organization in temperance lines. It would be 
a good thing if at our camp-meetings we should invite 
the members of the W. C. T. U. to take part in our 
exercises. This would help them to become ac- 
quainted with the reasons of our faith, and open the 
way for us to unite with them in the temperance 
work. If we will do this, we shall come to see that 
the temperance question means more than many of 
us have supposed. 

In some matters, the workers of the W. C. T. U. 
are far in advance of our leaders. The Lord has in 
[384] 



The Temperance Work 385 

that organization precious souls, who can be a great 
help to us in our efforts to advance the temperance 
movement. And the education our people have had 
in Bible truth and in a knowledge of the requirements 
of the law of Jehovah, will enable our sisters to im- 
part to these noble temperance advocates that which 
will be for their spiritual welfare. Thus a union and 
sympathy will be created where in the past there has 
sometimes existed prejudice and misunderstanding. 
I have been surprised as I have seen the indifference 
of some of our leaders to this organization. We can- 
not do a better work than to unite, so far as we can 
do so without compromise, with the W. C. T. U. 
workers. 

We have a work to do along temperance lines be- 
sides that of speaking in public. We must present 
our principles in pamphlets and in our papers. We 
must use every possible means of arousing our people 
to their duty to get into connection with those who 
know not the truth. The success we have had in 
missionary work has been fully proportionate to the 
self-denying, self-sacrificing efforts we have made. 
The Lord alone knows how much we might have ac- 
complished if as a people we had humbled ourselves 
before Him and proclaimed the temperance truth in 
clear, straight lines. . . . 



A RIGHT USE OF THE GIFTS OF PROVIDENCE 

Our Creator has bestowed His bounties upon man 
with a liberal hand. Were all these gifts of Provi- 
dence wisely and temperately employed, poverty, 
sickness, and distress would be well-nigh banished 
25 



386 Gospel Workers 

from the earth. But alas, we see on every hand the 
blessings of God changed to a curse by the wickedness 
of men. 

There is no class guilty of greater perversion and 
abuse of His precious gifts than are those who employ 
the products of the soil in the manufacture of intoxi- 
cating liquors. The nutritive grains, the healthful, 
delicious fruits, are converted into beverages that per- 
vert the senses and madden the brain. As a result 
of the use of these poisons, thousands of families are 
deprived of the comforts and even the necessaries of 
life, acts of violence and crime are multiplied, and 
disease and death hurry myriads of victims to a 
drunkard's grave. 

This work of destruction is carried on under the 
protection of the laws of the land! For a paltry sum, 
men are licensed to deal out to their fellow-men the 
potion that shall rob them of all that makes this life 
desirable and of all hope of the life to come. Neither 
the law-maker nor the liquor-seller is ignorant of the 
result of his work. At the hotel bar, in the beer- 
garden, at the saloon, the slave of appetite expends 
his means for that which is destructive to reason, 
health, and happiness. The liquor-seller fills his till 
with the money that should provide food and clothing 
for the family of the poor drunkard. 

This is the worst kind of robbery. Yet men in 
high positions in society and in the church lend their 
influence in favor of license laws! . . . Thus society 
is corrupted, work-houses and prisons are crowded 
with paupers and criminals, and the gallows is sup- 
plied with victims. The evil ends not with the 
drunkard and his unhappy family. The burdens of 



The Temperance Work 387 

taxation are increased, the morals of the young are 
imperiled, the property and even the life of every 
member of society is endangered. But the picture 
may be presented never so vividly, and yet it falls 
short of the reality. No human pen can fully 
delineate the horrors of intemperance. . . . 

THE CAUSE OF MORAL PARALYSIS 

How can Christian men and women tolerate this 
evil? . . . There is a cause for the moral paralysis 
upon society. Our laws sustain an evil which is 
sapping their very foundations. Many deplore the 
wrongs which they know exist, but consider them- 
selves free from all responsibility in the matter. This 
cannot be. Every individual exerts an influence in 
society. In our favored land, every voter has some 
voice in determining what laws shall control the na- 
tion. Should not that influence and that vote be cast 
on the side of temperance and virtue? . . . 

We may call upon the friends of the temperance 
cause to rally to the conflict, and seek to press back 
the tide of evil that is demoralizing the world; but 
of what avail are all our efforts while liquor-selling 
is sustained by law? Must the curse of intemperance 
forever rest like a blight upon our land? Must it 
every year sweep like a devouring fire over thousands 
of happy homes? 

We talk of the results, tremble at the results, and 
wonder what we can do with the terrible results, 
while too often we tolerate and even sanction the 
cause. The advocates of temperance fail to do their 
whole duty unless they exert their influence by pre- 
cept and example — by voice and pen and vote — 



388 Gospel Workers 

in favor of prohibition and total abstinence. We 
need not expect that God will work a miracle to bring 
about this reform, and thus remove the necessity for 
our exertion. We ourselves must grapple with this 
giant foe, our motto, No compromise and no cessation 
of our efforts till the victory is gained. . . . 

What can be done to press back the inflowing tide 
of evil? Let laws be enacted and rigidly enforced 
prohibiting the sale and the use of ardent spirits as a 
beverage. Let every effort be made to encourage the 
inebriate's return to temperance and virtue. But even 
more than this is needed to banish the curse of ine- 
briety from our land. Let the appetite for intoxi- 
cating liquors be removed, and their use and sale is 
at an end. This work must to a great degree devolve 
upon parents. Let them, by observing strict tem- 
perance themselves, give the right stamp of character 
to their children, and then educate and train these 
children, in the fear of God, to habits of self-denial 
and self-control. Youth who have been thus trained 
will have moral stamina to resist temptation, and to 
control appetite and passion. They will stand un- 
moved by the folly and dissipation that are corrupting 
society. 

The prosperity of a nation is dependent upon the 
virtue and intelligence of its citizens. To secure 
these blessings, habits of strict temperance are indis- 
pensable. The history of ancient kingdoms is replete 
with lessons of warning for us. Luxury, self-indul- 
gence, and dissipation prepared the way for their down- 
fall. It remains to be seen whether our own republic 
will be admonished by their example, and avoid their 
fate. — Review and Herald, Nov. 8, 1881. 



RELIGIOUS LIBERTY 

The principle for which the disciples stood so 
fearlessly when, in answer to the command not to 
speak any more in the name of Jesus, they declared, 
" Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken 
unto you more than unto God, judge ye," 1 is the 
same that the adherents of the gospel struggled to 
maintain in the days of the Reformation. When in 
1529 the German princes assembled at the Diet of 
Spires, there was presented the emperor's decree re- 
stricting religious liberty, and prohibiting all further 
dissemination of the reformed doctrines. It seemed 
that the hope of the world was about to be crushed 
out. Would the princes accept the decree? Should 
the light of the gospel be shut out from the multitudes 
still in darkness? Mighty issues for the world were 
at stake. Those who had accepted the reformed faith 
met together, and their unanimous decision was, "Let 
us reject this decree. In matters of conscience the 
majority has no power." 2 

This principle we in our day are firmly to maintain. 
The banner of truth and religious liberty held aloft 
by the founders of the gospel church and by God's 
witnesses during the centuries that have passed since 
then, has, in this last conflict, been committed to our 
hands. The responsibility for this great gift rests 
with those whom God has blessed with a knowledge 
of His word. We are to receive this word as supreme 
authority. We are to recognize human government 

1 Acts 4 : 19. 
2 D'Aubigne: "History of the Reformation," book 13, chap. 5. 

[389] 



390 Gospel Workers 

as an ordinance of divine appointment, and teach obe- 
dience to it as a sacred duty, within its legitimate 
sphere. But when its claims conflict with the claims 
of God, we must obey God rather than men. God's 
word must be recognized as above all human legisla- 
tion. A "Thus saith the Lord" is not to be set aside 
for a "Thus saith the church" or a "Thus saith the 
state." The crown of Christ is to be lifted above 
the diadems of earthly potentates. 

We are not required to defy authorities. Our 
words, whether spoken or written, should be carefully 
considered, lest we place ourselves on record as utter- 
ing that which would make us appear antagonistic 
to law and order. We are not to say or do anything 
that would necessarily close up our way. We are to 
go forward in Christ's name, advocating the truths 
committed to us. If we are forbidden by men to do 
this work, then we may say, as did the apostles, 
"Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken 
unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we 
cannot but speak the things which we have seen and 
heard." 3 — "The Acts of the Apostles," pages 68, 69. 



Luther's pen was a power, and his writings, scat- 
tered broadcast, stirred the world. The same agen- 
cies are at our command, with facilities multiplied 
a hundred-fold. Bibles, publications in many lan- 
guages, setting forth the truth for this time, are at 
our hand, and can be swiftly carried to all the world. 
We are to give the last warning of God to men, and 
what should be our earnestness in studying the Bible, 
and our zeal in spreading the light! — "Testimonies 
for the Church," Vol. VI, page 403. 

3 Acts 4 : 19, 20. 



OUR ATTITUDE IN REGARD TO POLITICS 

To the Teachers and Managers of our Schools: — 

Those who have charge of our institutions and our 
schools should guard themselves diligently, lest by 
their words and sentiments they lead the students 
into false paths. Those who teach the Bible in our 
churches and our schools are not at liberty to unite 
in making apparent their prejudices for or against 
political men or measures, because by so doing they 
stir up the minds of others, leading each to advocate 
his favorite theory. There are among those profess- 
ing to believe present truth, some who will thus be 
stirred up to express their sentiments and political 
preferences, so that division will be brought into the 
church. 

The Lord would have His people bury political 
questions. On these themes silence is eloquence. 
Christ calls upon His followers to come into unity on 
the pure gospel principles which are plainly revealed 
in the word of God. We cannot with safety vote for 
political parties; for we do not know whom we are 
voting for. We cannot with safety take part in any 
political scheme. We cannot labor to please men who 
will use their influence to repress religious liberty, 
and to set in operation oppressive measures to lead 
or compel their fellow-men to keep Sunday as the 
Sabbath. The first day of the week is not a day 
to be reverenced. It is a spurious sabbath, and the 
members of the Lord's family cannot participate with 
the men who exalt this day, and violate the law of 

[3911 



892 Gospel Workers 

God by trampling upon His Sabbath. The people of 
God are not to vote to place such men in office; for 
when they do this, they are partakers with them of 
the sins which they commit while in office. 

We are not to compromise principle by yielding to 
the opinions and prejudices which we may have en- 
couraged before we united with God's commandment- 
keeping people. We have enlisted in the army of the 
Lord, and we are not to fight on the enemy's side, but 
on the side of Christ, where we can be a united whole, 
in sentiment, in action, in spirit, in fellowship. Those 
who are Christians indeed will be branches of the 
true vine, and will bear the same fruit as the vine. 
They will act in harmony, in Christian fellowship. 
They will not wear political badges, but the badge of 
Christ. 

What are we to do, then? — Let political questions 
alone. "Be ye not unequally yoked together with 
unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness 
with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light 
with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with 
Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an 
infidel?" x What can there be in common between 
these parties? There can be no fellowship, no com- 
munion. 

The word " fellowship" means participation, part- 
nership. God employs the strongest figures to show 
that there should be no union between worldly parties 
and those who are seeking the righteousness of Christ. 
What communion can there be between light and 
darkness, truth and righteousness? — None whatever. 
Light represents righteousness; darkness, unrighteous- 
ness. Christians have come out of darkness into the 

1 2 Cor. 6 : 14, 10. 



Our Attitude in Regard to Politics 393 

light. They have put on Christ, and they wear the 
badge of truth and obedience. They are governed by 
the elevated and holy principles which Christ expressed 
in His life. . . . 

Those teachers in the church or in the school who 
distinguish themselves by their zeal in politics, should 
be relieved of their work and responsibilities without 
delay; for the Lord will not co-operate with them. 
The tithe should not be used to pay any one for speechi- 
fjung on political questions. Every teacher, minister, 
or leader in our ranks who is stirred with a desire to 
ventilate his opinions on political questions, should be 
converted by a belief in the truth, or give up his work. 
His influence must tell as a laborer together with God 
in winning souls to Christ, or his credentials must be 
taken from him. If he does not change, he will do 
harm, and only harm. . . . 

"be ye sepakate" 

I call upon my brethren who are appointed to edu- 
cate, to change their course of action. It is a mistake 
for you to link your interests with any political party, 
to cast your vote with them or for them. Those who 
stand as educators, as ministers, as laborers together 
with God in any line, have no battles to fight in the 
political world. Their citizenship is in heaven. The 
Lord calls upon them to stand as a separate and 
peculiar people. He would have no schisms in the 
body of believers. His people are to possess the 
elements of reconciliation. 

Is it their work to make enemies in the political 
world? — No, no. They are to stand as subjects of 
Christ's kingdom, bearing the banner on which is in- 



394 Gospel Workers 

scribed, "The commandments of God, and the faith 
of Jesus." They are to carry the burden of a special 
work, a special message. We have a personal respon- 
sibility, and this is to be revealed before the heavenly 
universe, before angels, and before men. God does 
not call upon us to enlarge our influence by mingling 
with society, by linking up with men on political 
questions, but by standing as individual parts of His 
great whole, with Christ as our head. Christ is our 
Prince, and as His subjects we are to do the work 
appointed us by God. . . . 

The question may be asked, Are we to have no 
union whatever with the world? The word of the 
Lord is to be our guide. Any connection with infidels 
and unbelievers that would identify us with them, 
is forbidden by the Word. We are to come out from 
among them, and be separate. In no case are we to 
link ourselves with them in their plans of work. But 
we are not to live reclusive lives. We are to do 
worldlings all the good we possibly can. 

Christ has given us an example of this. When 
invited to eat with publicans and sinners, He did not 
refuse; for in no other way than by mingling with 
them could He reach this class. But on every occa- 
sion . . . He opened up themes of conversation which 
brought things of eternal interest to their minds. 
And He enjoins us, "Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven." 2 

On the temperance question, take your position 
without wavering. Be as firm as a rock. Be not 
partakers of other men's sins. . . . 

2 Matt. 5:16. 



Our Attitude in Regard to Politics 395 

There is a large vineyard to be cultivated; but 
while Christians are to work among unbelievers, they 
are not to appear like worldlings. They are not to 
spend their time talking politics or acting politics; 
for by so doing they give the enemy opportunity to 
come in and cause variance and discord. Those in 
the ministry who desire to stand as politicians, should 
have their credentials taken from them; for this work 
God has not given to high or low among His people. 

God calls upon all who minister in word and doc- 
trine to give the trumpet a certain sound. All who 
have received Christ, ministers and lay members, are 
to arise and shine; for great peril is right upon us. 
Satan is stirring up the powers of earth. Everything 
in this world is in confusion. God calls upon His 
people to hold aloft the banner bearing the message 
of the third angel. . . . 

God's children are to separate themselves from 
politics, from any alliance with unbelievers. They 
are not to link their interests with the interests of the 
world. "Give proof of your allegiance to Me," He 
says, "by standing as My chosen heritage, as a people 
zealous of good works." Do not take part in political 
strife. Separate from the world, and refrain from 
bringing into the church or school ideas that will lead 
to contention and disorder. Dissension is the moral 
poison taken into the system by human beings who 
are selfish. God wants His servants to have clear 
perceptions, true and noble dignity, that their influence 
may demonstrate the power of truth. 

The Christian life is not to be a haphazard, emo- 
tional life. True Christian influence, exerted for the 
accomplishment of the work God has appointed, is a 



396 Gospel Workers 

precious agency, and it must not be united with poli- 
tics, or bound up in a confederacy with unbelievers. 
God is to be the center of attraction. Every mind 
that is worked by the Holy Spirit will be satisfied 
with Him.— MS., June 16, 1899. 



"None of us liveth to himself." 3 Let those who 
are tempted to take part in politics, remember that 
every move they make has its influence upon others. 
When ministers or others in responsible positions make 
remarks in regard to these matters, they cannot 
gather up the thoughts they have planted in human 
minds. Under Satan's temptations they have set in 
operation a train of circumstances leading to results 
of which they little dream. An act, a word, a thought, 
cast into the minds of the great concourse of human- 
ity, if it bears the heavenly endorsement, will yield 
a harvest of precious fruit; but if it is inspired by 
Satan, it will cause the root of bitterness to spring 
up, whereby many will be defiled. Then let the stew- 
ards of God's grace in any line of service, beware how 
they mingle the common with the sacred. 



Again and again Christ had been asked to decide 
legal and political questions; but He refused to in- 
terfere in temporal matters. ... He stood in our 
world as the Head of the great spiritual kingdom 
that He came to our world to establish, — the kingdom 
of righteousness. His teaching made plain the en- 
nobling, sanctifying principles that govern this king- 
dom. He showed that justice and mercy and love 
are the controlling powers in Jehovah's kingdom. — 
"Testimonies for the Church," Vol. IX, page 218. 

3 Rom. 14 : 7. 



WORK FOR THE JEWS 

At the time when Jerusalem was destroyed and 
the temple laid in ruins, many thousands of the Jews 
were sold to serve as bondmen in heathen lands. 
Like wrecks on a desert shore, they were scattered 
among the nations. For eighteen hundred years the 
Jews have wandered from land to land throughout 
the world, and in no place have they been given the 
privilege of regaining their ancient prestige as a nation. 
Maligned, hated, persecuted, from century to century 
theirs has been a heritage of suffering. 

Notwithstanding the awful doom pronounced upon 
the Jews as a nation at the time of their rejection of 
Jesus of Nazareth, there have lived from age to age 
many noble, God-fearing Jewish men and women who 
have suffered in silence. God has comforted their 
hearts in affliction, and has beheld with pity their 
terrible situation. He has heard the agonizing prayers 
of those who have sought Him with all the heart 
for a right understanding of His word. Some have 
learned to see in the lowly Nazarene whom their fore- 
fathers rejected and crucified, the true Messiah of 
Israel. As their minds have grasped the significance 
of the familiar prophecies so long obscured by tra- 
dition and misinterpretation, their hearts have been 
filled with gratitude to God for the unspeakable gift 
He bestows upon every human being who chooses to 
accept Christ as a personal Saviour. 

It is to this class that Isaiah referred in his proph- 
ecy, "A remnant shall be saved." 1 From Paul's day 

1 See Isa. 10 : 20-22. 

[397] 



398 Gospel Workers 

to the present time, God by His Holy Spirit has been 
calling after the Jew as well as the Gentile. "God is 
no respecter of persons/' 2 declared Paul. The apos- 
tle regarded himself as "debtor both to the Greeks, 
and to the barbarians/' 3 as well as to the Jews; but 
he never lost sight of the decided advantages pos- 
sessed by the Jews over others, "chiefly, because that 
unto them were committed the oracles of God." 4 
"The gospel," he declared, "is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the 
Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the 
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as 
it is written, The just shall live by faith." 5 It is of 
this gospel of Christ, equally efficacious for Jew and 
Gentile, that Paul in his epistle to the Romans de- 
clared he was not ashamed. 

When this gospel shall be presented in its fulness 
to the Jews, many will accept Christ as the Messiah. 
Among Christian ministers there are only a few who 
feel called upon to labor for the Jewish people; but 
to those who have been often passed by, as well 
as to all others, the message of mercy and hope in 
Christ is to come. 

In the closing proclamation of the gospel, when 
special work is to be done for classes of people hitherto 
neglected, God expects His messengers to take par- 
ticular interest in the Jewish people whom they find 
in all parts of the earth. As the Old Testament 
Scriptures are blended with the New in an explana- 
tion of Jehovah's eternal purpose, this will be to 
many of the Jews as the dawn of a new creation, 
the resurrection of the soul. As they see the Christ 

2 Acts 10:34. s Rora . 1:14. 4 Rom. 3 : 2. 5 Rom. 1 : 16, 17. 



Work for the Jews 399 

of the gospel dispensation portrayed in the pages of 
the Old Testament Scriptures, and perceive how 
clearly the New Testament explains the Old, their 
slumbering faculties will be aroused, and they will 
recognize Christ as the Saviour of the world. Many 
will by faith receive Him as their Redeemer. To 
them will be fulfilled the words, "As many as re- 
ceived Him, to them gave He power to become the 
sons of God, even to them that believe on His name." 6 

Among the Jews are some who, like Saul of Tarsus, 
are mighty in the Scriptures, and these will proclaim 
with wonderful power the immutability of the law of 
God. The God of Israel will bring this to pass in 
our day. His arm is not shortened that it cannot 
save. As His servants labor in faith for those who 
have long been neglected and despised, His salvation 
will be revealed. 

"Thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham, 
concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now 
be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale. 
But when he seeth his children, the work of Mine 
hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify 
My name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and 
shall fear the God of Israel. They also that erred in 
spirit shall come to understanding, and they that 
murmured shall learn doctrine." 7 — " The Acts of the 
Apostles," pages 379-382. 

6 John 1:12. 7 Isa. 29 : 22-24. 



IMPORTANCE OF THE CAMP-MEETING 

The camp-meeting is one of the most important 
agencies in our work. It is one of the most effective 
methods of arresting the attention of the people, and 
reaching all classes with the gospel invitation. . . . 

If our camp-meetings are conducted as they should 
be, they will indeed be a light in the world. They 
should be held in the large cities and towns where 
the message of truth has not been proclaimed. And 
they should continue for two or three weeks. It may 
sometimes be advisable to hold a camp-meeting for 
several successive seasons in the same place; but as 
a rule the place "of meeting should be changed from 
year to year. Instead of having mammoth camp- 
meetings in a few localities, more good would be done 
bjr having smaller meetings in many places. Thus the 
work will be constantly extending into new fields. . . . 

A mistake has been made in holding camp-meetings 
in out-of-the-way places, and in continuing in the 
same place year after year. This has been done to 
save expense and labor; but the saving should be 
made in other lines. In new fields especially, a 
dearth of means often makes it difficult to meet the 
expense of a camp-meeting. Careful economy should 
be exercised, and inexpensive plans devised; for much 
can be saved in this way. But let not the work be 
crippled. This method of presenting the truth to 
the people is by the devising of our God. When 
souls are to be labored for, and the truth is to be 
brought before those who know it not, the work must 
not be hindered in order to save expense. . . . 
[400] 



Importance of the Camp-Meeting 401 

SECURING ATTENDANCE 

At one time as we were preparing to hold a camp- 
meeting near a large city where our people were but 
little known, I seemed one night to be in an assembly 
met for consultation as to the work to be done before 
the meeting. It was proposed to make large efforts, 
and incur heavy expense for distributing notices and 
papers. Arrangements were being made to do this, 
when One who is wise in counsel said: 

"Set your tents, begin your meetings, then ad- 
vertise; and more will be accomplished. The truth 
spoken by the living preacher will have greater influ- 
ence than the same matter will have when published 
in the papers. But both methods combined will have 
still greater force. 

"It is not the best plan to follow one line of effort 
year after year. Change the order of things. When 
you give time and opportunity, Satan is prepared to 
rally his forces, and he will work to destroy every 
soul possible. 

"Do not arouse opposition before the people have 
had opportunity to hear the truth and know what 
they are opposing. Reserve your means to do a 
strong work after the meeting rather than before. 
If a press can be secured to be worked during the 
meeting, printing leaflets, notices, and papers for 
distribution, it will have a telling influence." 

At some of our camp-meetings, strong companies 
of workers have been organized to go out into the 
city and its suburbs to distribute literature and invite 
people to the meetings. By this means hundreds of 
persons were secured as regular attendants during the 
last half of the meeting, who otherwise might have 
26 



402 Gospel Workers 

thought little about it. We must take every justi- 
fiable means of bringing the light before the peo- 
ple. . . . 

Those who have become interested have to meet 
sophistry and misrepresentation from popular min- 
isters, and they know not how to answer these things. 
The truth presented by the living preacher should be 
published in as compact a form as possible, and 
circulated widely. So far as practicable, let the im- 
portant discourses given at our camp-meetings be 
published in the newspapers. Thus the truth which 
was placed before a limited number may find access 
to many minds. And where the truth has been mis- 
represented, the people will have an opportunity of 
knowing just what the minister said. . . . 

BUSINESS MATTERS 

As far as possible, our camp-meetings should be 
wholly devoted to spiritual interests. They should 
not be made occasions for the transaction of business. 
Workers are gathered from all parts of the field, and 
it seems a favorable opportunity for considering busi- 
ness matters connected with the various branches of 
the work, and for the training of workers in differ- 
ent lines. 

All these interests are important, but when they 
are attended to at a camp-meeting, but little oppor- 
tunity remains for dealing with the practical relation 
of truth to the soul. Ministers are diverted from 
their work of building up the children of God in the 
most holy faith, and the camp-meeting does not meet 
the end for which it was appointed. 

Many meetings are conducted in which the larger 
number of the people have no interest; and if they 



Importance of the Camp-Meeting 403 

could attend them all, they would go away wearied 
instead of being refreshed and benefited. Many are 
disappointed at the failure of their expectation to 
receive help from the camp-meeting. Those who 
came for enlightenment and strength return to their 
homes little better fitted to work in their families 
and churches than before attending the meeting. 

Business matters should be attended to by those 
specially appointed for this work. And as far as pos- 
sible they should be brought before the people at 
some other time than the camp -meeting. Instruction 
in canvassing, in Sabbath-school work, and in the 
details of tract and missionary work, should be given 
in the home churches, or in meetings specially ap- 
pointed. The same principle applies to cooking- 
schools. While these are all right in their place, they 
should not occupy the time of our camp-meetings. 

The presidents of conferences and the ministers 
should give themselves to the spiritual interests of 
the people, and should therefore be excused from the 
mechanical labor attendant upon the meeting. The 
ministers should be ready to act as teachers and lead- 
ers in the work of the camp when occasion requires; 
but they should not be wearied out. They should 
feel refreshed, and be in a cheerful frame of mind; 
for this is essential for the best good of the meeting. 
They should be able to speak words of cheer and cour- 
age, and to drop seeds of spiritual truth into the soil 
of honest hearts. . . . 



THE TRAINING OF YOUNG WORKERS 

Those who are in training for work in the cause 
in any line, should improve every opportunity to work 



404 Gospel Workers 

at the camp-meeting. Wherever camp-meetings are 
held, young men who have received an education in 
medical lines should feel it their duty to act a part. 
They should be encouraged not only to work in med- 
ical lines, but also to speak upon the points of present 
truth, giving the reason why we are Seventh-day 
Adventists. These young men, if given an oppor- 
tunity to work with older ministers, will receive much 
help and blessing. . . . 

Properly conducted, the camp-meeting is a school 
where pastors, elders, and deacons can learn to do 
more perfect work for the Master. It should be a 
school where the members of the church, old and 
young, are given an opportunity to learn the way of 
the Lord more perfectly, a place where believers can 
receive an education that will help them to help 
others. . . . 



One night, previous to an important meeting, I 
seemed in • my sleeping hours to be in meeting with 
my brethren, listening to One who spoke as having 
authority. He said: 

"Many souls will attend this meeting who are 
honestly ignorant of the truths that will be presented. 
They will listen and become interested, because Christ 
is drawing them; conscience tells them that what they 
hear is true, for it has the Bible for its foundation. 
The greatest care is needed in dealing with these 
souls. 

"Let such portions of the message be dealt out to 
them as they may be able to grasp and appropriate. 
Though it should appear strange and startling, many 
will recognize with joy that new light is shed on the 



Importance of the Camp-Meeting 405 

word of God; whereas, if new truths were presented 
in so large a measure that they could not comprehend 
them, some would go away and never come again. 
Some, in their efforts to tell it to others, would mis- 
represent what they had heard. Some would so wrest 
the Scriptures as to confuse other minds. 

" Those who will study the manner of Christ's 
teaching, and educate themselves to follow His way, 
will attract and hold large numbers now, as Christ 
held the people in His day. At every meeting, Satan 
will be on the ground, that he may obtrude his hellish 
shadow between man and God, to intercept every ray 
of light that might shine on the soul. But when the 
truth in its practical character is urged upon the 
people because you love them, souls will be convicted, 
because the Holy Spirit of God will impress their 
hearts. 

"Arm yourselves with humility; pray that angels 
of God may come close to your side to impress the 
mind; for it is not you that work the Holy Spirit, 
but the Holy Spirit must work you. It is the Holy 
Spirit that makes the truth impressive. Keep prac- 
tical truth ever before the people.' 7 

Do not make prominent those features of the mes- 
sage which are a condemnation of the customs and 
practices of the people, until they have an oppor- 
tunity to know that we are believers in Christ, that 
we believe in His divinity and in His pre-existence. 
Let the testimony of the world's Redeemer be dwelt 
upon. He says, "I Jesus have sent Mine angel to 
testify unto you these things in the churches." l . . . 

Whenever practicable, every important discourse 
should be followed by a Bible study. Here the points 

1 Rev. 22 : 16. 



406 Gospel Woi*kei°s 

that have been presented can be applied, questions 
can be asked, and right ideas inculcated. More time 
should be devoted to patiently educating the people, 
giving them opportunity to express themselves. It 
is instruction that men need, line upon line and 
precept upon precept. 

Special meetings also should be held for those who 
are becoming interested in the truths presented, and 
who need instruction. To these meetings the people 
should be invited, and all, both believers and unbeliev- 
ers, should have an opportunity to ask questions on 
points not fully understood. Give all an opportunity 
to speak of their perplexities, for they will have them. 
In all the sermons and in all the Bible studies, let the 
people see that on every point a plain "Thus saith the 
Lord" is given for the faith and doctrines which we 
advocate. 

This was the method of Christ's teaching. As He 
spoke to the people, they would question as to His 
meaning. To those who were humbly seeking for 
light, He was always ready to explain His words. But 
Christ did not encourage criticism or caviling, nor 
should we. When men try to provoke a discussion 
of controverted points of doctrine, tell them that the 
meeting was not appointed for that purpose. When 
you do answer a question, be sure to have the hear- 
ers see and acknowledge that it is answered. Do 
not let a question drop, telling them to ask it again. 
Feel your way step by step, and know how much 
you have gained. — " Testimonies for the Church," Vol, 
VI, pages 31-69. 



LESS PREACHING, MORE TEACHING 

At our camp-meetings, one or two laborers should 
not be required to do all the preaching and all the 
teaching in Bible lines. At times, greater good can 
be accomplished by breaking up the large congrega- 
tion into sections. Thus the educator in Bible truth 
can come closer to the people than in a large assembly. 

There is much more preaching than there should 
be at our camp-meetings. This brings a heavy bur- 
den upon the ministers, and as a consequence much 
that requires attention is neglected. Many little 
things that open the door to serious evils are passed 
by unnoticed. The minister is robbed of physical 
strength, and deprived of the time he needs for medi- 
tation and prayer, in order to keep his own soul in 
the love of God. And when so many discourses are 
crowded in, one after another, the people have no time 
to appropriate what they hear. Their minds become 
confused, and the services seem to them tedious and 
wearisome. 

There should be less preaching, and more teach- 
ing. There are those who want more definite light 
than they receive from hearing the sermons. Some 
need a longer time than do others to understand the 
points presented. If the truth presented could be 
made a little plainer, they would see it and take hold 
of it, and it would be like a nail fastened 'in a sure 
place. 

It has been shown me that our camp-meetings are 
to increase in interest and success. As we approach 
the end, I have seen that in these meetings there will 

[407] 



408 Gospel Workers 

be less preaching, and more Bible study. There will 
be little groups all over the grounds, with their Bibles 
in their hands, and different ones leading out in a 
free, conversational study of the Scriptures. 

This was the method that Christ taught His dis- 
ciples. When the great throngs gathered about the 
Saviour, He would give instruction to the disciples 
and to the multitude. Then after the discourse, the 
disciples would mingle with the people, and repeat to 
them what Christ had said. Often the hearers had 
misapplied Christ's words, and the disciples would tell 
them what the Scriptures said, and what Christ had 
taught that they said. — " Testimonies for the Church" 
Vol. VI, pages 87, 88. 



The great Teacher brought His hearers in contact 
with nature, that they might listen to the voice which 
speaks in all created things; and as their hearts became 
tender and their minds receptive, He helped them to 
interpret the spiritual teaching of the scenes upon 
which their eyes rested. The parables, by means of 
which He loved to teach lessons of truth, show how 
open His spirit was to the influences of nature, and 
how He delighted to gather the spiritual teaching 
from the surroundings of daily life. The birds of the 
air, the lilies of the field, the sower and the seed, the 
shepherd and the sheep, — with these Christ illus- 
trated immortal truth. He drew illustrations also 
from the events of life, facts of experience familiar to 
the hearers, — the leaven, the hid treasure, the pearl, 
the fishing net, the lost coin, the prodigal son, the 
houses on the rock and the sand. In His lessons there 
was something to interest every mind, to appeal to 
every heart. — ''Christ's Object Lessons." page 102. 



SOWING AND REAPING 

"One soweth, and another reapeth." 1 The Sav- 
iour spoke these words in anticipation of the ordina- 
tion and sending forth of His disciples. Throughout 
Judea, Christ had been sowing the seeds of truth. 
Clearly and distinctly He had outlined the plan of 
salvation; for the truth never languished on His lips. 
The earthly work of the great Teacher was soon to 
close. The disciples were to follow after, reaping 
where He had sown, that both the Sower and the 
reapers might rejoice together. 

To-day in His great harvest-field God has need of 
sowers and of reapers. Let those who go forth into 
the work, some to sow and some to reap, remember 
that they are never to take to themselves the glory 
for the success of their work. God's appointed agen- 
cies have been before them, preparing the way for 
the sowing of the seed and the reaping of the harvest. 
"I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no 
labor," Christ said; "other men labored, and ye are 
entered into their labors." l 

"He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth 
fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and 
he that reapeth may rejoice together." x Read these 
words carefully. Study their meaning; for they out- 
line God's plan. Those who sow the seed, present- 
ing before large and small gatherings the testing truth 
for this time, at the cost of much labor, may not 
always gather the harvest. Often the Lord's work- 
ers are bitterly opposed, and their work is hindered. 

1 John 4 : 37, 38, 36. 

[409] 



410 Gospel Workers 

They do their best; with earnest, painstaking effort 
they sow the good seed. But the element of oppo- 
sition becomes fiercer and fiercer. Some of the hear- 
ers may be convinced of the truth, but they are 
intimidated by the opposition shown, and they have 
not the courage to acknowledge their convictions. 

The lives of the workers may be endangered by 
those who are controlled by Satan. It is then their 
privilege to follow the example of their Master, and 
go to another place. "Ye shall not have gone over 
the cities of Israel," Christ said, "till the Son of man 
be come." 2 Let the messengers of truth pass on to 
another field. Here may be a more favorable oppor- 
tunity for work, and they may successfully sow the 
seed of truth and reap the harvest. The report of 
their success will find its way to the place where the 
work was apparently unsuccessful, and the next mes- 
senger of truth who goes there will be more favorably 
received. 

The seed sown in trial and discouragement will be 
seen to have life and vitality. Adversity, sorrow, loss 
of property, the changes of God's providence, recall 
with vivid distinctness the words spoken years before 
by the faithful servant of God. The seed sown springs 
up and bears fruit. 

God has need of wise men and women who will 
labor earnestly to accomplish the work committed to 
them. He will use them as His instruments in the 
conversion of souls. Some will sow, and some will 
reap the harvest of the seed sown. Let every one do 
his best to improve his talents, that God may use him 
either as a sower or as a reaper. 

2 Matt. 10: 23. 



Methods 411 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 

Labor in the Cities Test. Vol. VII, pp. 34-41. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 137-152. 
C. O. L., pp. 219-237. 

Medical Missionary Work Test. Vol. VI, pp. 234-242, 254- 
in Cities 260, 288-293. 

Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 158-171. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 167-172. 
M. of H., pp. 139-216. 

The City Mission Training Test. Vol. V, pp. 368-385. 
School 

Thoroughness Test. Vol. II, pp. 621, 622. 

Test. Vol. Ill, p. 228. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 261-265. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 254-256. 

Meeting Opposition Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 570-575. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 141-152, 204- 

216. 
Acts, pp. 546-556. 

Discussions not to be Test. Vol. I, pp. 428, 623-627. 

Sought Test. Vol. Ill, p. 203. 

Test. Vol. V, p. 708. 
Acts, pp. 243-254. 

Defective Methods Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 34-39. 

Ed., pp. 76-96, 119, 120, 185- 
192, 230-239. 

The Temperance Work Test. Vol. VI, pp. 110, 111. 

M. of H., pp. 171-182, 325-346. 

Religious Liberty Test. Vol. VI, pp. 394-^03. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 227-244. 

Our Attitude in Regard Test. Vol. VII, p. 252. 

to Politics Test. Vol. IX, pp. 216-218. 



412 



Gospel Workers 



Importance of the Camp- 
meeting 



Test. Vol. II, pp. 573-576, 597- 

603. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 510, 511. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 162-167. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 31-90. 
Test. Vol. VII, p. 41. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 71-73, 81-88. 
Desire, pp. 447-554. 
Patriarchs, pp. 525-532. 



Less Preaching, More 
Teaching 



Test. Vol. V, pp. 254-256. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 116-124. 



Sowing and Reaping 



Acts, pp. 274-280, 595-599. 



Conference Responsibilities 



It is required ... that 
man be found faithful." 



CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS * 

The Lord has been pleased to present before me 
many things in regard to the calling and labor of our 
ministers, especially those who have been appointed 
as presidents of conferences. Great care should be 
exercised in the selection of men for these positions 
of trust. There should be earnest prayer for divine 
enlightenment. 

Those who are thus appointed as overseers of the 
flock should be men of good repute; men who give 
evidence that they have not only a knowledge of the 
Scriptures, but an experience in faith, in patience, 
that in meekness they may instruct those who oppose 
the truth. They should be men of thorough integ- 
rity, not novices, but intelligent students of the Word, 
able to teach others also, bringing from the treasure- 
house things new and old; men who in character, in 
words, in deportment, will be an honor to the cause 
of Christ, teaching the truth, living the truth, grow- 
ing up to the full stature in Christ Jesus. This means 
the development and strengthening of every faculty 
by exercise, that the workers may become qualified 
to bear larger responsibilities as the work increases. 

* From a sermon delivered at the General Conference of 1883. 

[413] 



414 Gospel Workers 

The Lord Jesus connected Judas and Peter with 
Himself, not because they were defective in character, 
but notwithstanding their defects. He would give 
them an opportunity to learn in His school, meekness 
and lowliness of heart, that they might become co- 
laborers with Him. And if they would improve these 
opportunities, if they would be willing to learn, will- 
ing to see their deficiencies, and in the light of a pure 
example to become all that Christ would have them, 
then they would be a great blessing to the church. 

Thus the Lord Jesus is still dealing with men. 
Some who are imperfect in character are connected 
with solemn, sacred interests; and when chosen for 
a special work, they should not feel that their own 
wisdom is sufficient, that they need not be counseled, 
reproved, and instructed. Brethren, if you feel thus, 
you will separate from the Source of your strength, 
and will be in peril. You may be left to your own 
supposed sufficiency, to do as Judas did, — betray 
your Lord. . . . 

LOOKING TO MEN FOR COUNSEL 

Some of our conferences are weak in Christian ex- 
perience because their leading men — and the people 
have followed their example — have sought for the 
approval of man with far greater anxiety than for 
the approval of God. They have looked to man for 
help and counsel more than to God. They have made 
men their burden-bearers, and have accepted human 
wisdom just when and where they should have de- 
pended upon God. And too often those of whom 
they sought counsel needed help themselves; for their 
souls were not right with God. The presidents of our 



Conference Presidents 415 

conferences have become weak and inefficient by mak- 
ing flesh their arm. Trust in the wisdom of man does 
not facilitate growth in grace and in the knowledge 
of Christ. 

Brethren, when perplexities arise in your confer- 
ence, when emergencies are to be met, do not let these 
dark clouds drift into the General Conference if you 
can possibly avoid it. The president of the General 
Conference should not be burdened with the affairs 
of the State conferences, as has been the case in the 
past. If you, with your associates in the work, can- 
not adjust the troubles and difficulties that arise in 
your conference, how do you think that one man can 
do this work for all the conferences? Why should 
you pour all your perplexities and discouragements 
into the burdened mind and heart of the president 
of the General Conference? He cannot understand 
the situation as well as do you who are on the ground. 
If you shirk responsibility and crosses and burden- 
bearing, hard thinking and earnest praying, and look 
to the president of the General Conference to do your 
work and help you out of your difficulties, cannot you 
see that you lay upon him burdens that will imperil 
his life? Have you not mind and ability as well as 
he? You should not neglect any part of the work 
because it calls for earnest, cross-bearing effort. 

I repeat, Do not throw your burdens upon the 
president of the General Conference. Do not expect 
him to take up your dropped stitches and bind off 
your work. Resolve that you will bear your own 
burdens through Christ who strengthens you. 

The president of the General Conference, if he is 
walking in the counsel of God, will not encourage his 



416 Gospel Workers 

brethren to look to him to define their duty, but will 
direct them to the only Source that is untainted with 
the errors of humanity. He will refuse to be mind and 
conscience for others. . . . 

The one who is the object of this undue confidence 
is exposed to strong temptations. Satan will, if pos- 
sible, lead him to be self-confident, in order that hu- 
man defects may mar the work. He will be in danger 
of encouraging his brethren in their dependence upon 
him, and of feeling that all things that pertain to the 
movements of the cause must be brought to his notice. 
Thus the work will bear the impress of man instead 
of the impress of God. 

But if all will learn to depend upon God for them- 
selves, many dangers that assail the one who stands 
at the head of the work will be averted. If he errs, 
if he permits human influence to sway his judgment, 
or yields to temptation, he can be corrected and 
helped by his brethren. And those who learn to go 
to God for themselves for help and counsel, are 
learning lessons that will be of the highest value to 
them. 

If the officers of a conference would bear success- 
fully the burdens laid upon them, they must pray, 
they must believe, they must trust God to use them 
as His agents in keeping the churches of the confer- 
ence in good working order. This is their part of the 
vineyard to cultivate. There must be far more per- 
sonal responsibility, far more thinking and planning, 
far more mental power brought into the labor put 
forth for the Master. This would enlarge the capacity 
of the mind, and give keener perceptions as to what 
to do and how. 



Conference Presidents 417 

Brethren, you will have to wrestle with difficulties, 
carry burdens, give advice, plan and execute, con- 
stantly looking to God for help. Pray and labor, 
labor and pray; as pupils in the school of Christ, 
learn of Jesus. 

The Lord has given us the promise, "If any of 
you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to 
all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall 
be given him." l It is in the order of God that those 
who bear responsibilities should often meet together 
to counsel with one another, and to pray earnestly 
for that wisdom which He alone can impart. Talk 
less; much precious time is lost in talk that brings no 
light. Let brethren unite in fasting and prayer for 
the wisdom that God has promised to supply liberally. 
Make known your troubles to God. Tell Him, as 
did Moses, "I cannot lead this people unless Thy 
presence shall go with me." And then ask still more; 
pray with Moses, "Show me Thy glory." 2 What is 
this glory? — The character of God. This is what He 
proclaimed to Moses. 

Let the soul in living faith fasten upon God. Let 
the tongue speak His praise. When you associate 
together, let the mind be reverently turned to the 
contemplation of eternal realities. Thus you will be 
helping one another to be spiritually minded. When 
your will is in harmon}^ with the divine will, you will 
be in harmony with one another; you will have Christ 
by your side as a counselor. 

Enoch walked with God. So may every laborer 
for Christ. You may say with the psalmist, "I have 
set the Lord always before me: because He is at my 

Barnes 1 : 5. 2 Ex. 33: 18. 

27 



418 Gospel Workers 

right hand, I shall not be moved." 3 While you feel 
that you have no sufficiency of yourself, your suffi- 
ciency will be in Jesus. If you expect all your counsel 
and wisdom to come from men, mortal and finite like 
yourselves, you will receive only human help. If you 
go to God for help and wisdom, He will never disap- 
point your faith. 

The presidents of the State conferences have the 
same God that the president . of the General Confer- 
ence has, and they may go to the Source of wisdom 
for themselves, instead of depending upon one man, 
who has to obtain his light from the same source. 

It may be argued that the Lord gives special wis- 
dom to those entrusted with important responsibili- 
ties. True, if they walk humbly with Him, He will 
give them help for their work; and He will give 
you help for yours, if you seek it in the same 
spirit. If the Lord in His providence has placed 
important responsibilities upon you, He will fit you 
to bear these burdens, if you go to Him in faith for 
strength to do this. When you put your trust in 
Him, and depend upon His counsel, He will not leave 
you to your own finite judgment, to make imperfect 
plans and decided failures. 

MAKE NO MAN YOUR CONFESSOR 

Every one needs a practical experience in trusting 
God for himself. Let no man become your confessor; 
open the heart to God; tell Him every secret of 
the soul. Bring to Him your difficulties, small and 
great, and He will show you a way out of them all. 
He alone can know how to give the very help you 
need. 

8 Ps. 16 : 8. 



Conference Presidents 419 

And when, after a trying season, help comes to 
you, when the Spirit of God is manifestly at work for 
you, what a precious experience you gain! You are 
obtaining faith and love, the gold that the True Wit- 
ness counsels you to buy of Him. You are learning 
to go to God in all your troubles; and as you learn 
these precious lessons of faith, you will teach the 
same to others. Thus you may be continually lead- 
ing the people to a higher plane of experience. 

The president of a State conference is, by his man- 
ner of dealing, educating the ministers under him, 
and together they can so educate the churches that 
it will not be necessary to call the ministers of the 
conference from the field to settle difficulties and 
dissensions in the church. If the officers in the confer- 
ence will, as faithful servants, perform their Heaven- 
appointed duties, the work in our conferences will 
not be left to become entangled in such perplexities 
as heretofore. And in laboring thus, the workers will 
become solid, responsible men, who will not fail nor 
be discouraged in a hard place. 

There is One who is mighty to save to the utter- 
most all who come unto Him. Is not the promise 
broad and full, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest"? 4 
Why are we so unwilling to come directly to the Source 
of our strength? Have we not departed from the Lord 
in this? Should not our ministers and the presidents 
of our conferences learn whence cometh their help? . . . 

A CHANGE OF LABORERS 

The question is asked me if it is not a mistake 
to remove the president of a State conference to a 

4 Matt. 11:28. 



420 Gospel Workers 

new field when many of the people under his present 
charge are unwilling to give him up. 

The Lord has been pleased to give me light on 
this question. I have been shown that ministers 
should not be retained in the same district year after 
year, nor should the same man long preside over a 
conference. A change of gifts is for the good of our 
conferences and churches. 

Ministers have sometimes felt unwilling to change 
their field of labor; but if they understood all the 
reasons for making changes, they would not draw 
back. Some have pleaded to remain one year longer 
in the same field, and frequently the request has been 
respected. They have claimed to have plans for ac- 
complishing a greater work than heretofore. But at 
the close of the year there was a worse state of things 
than before. If a minister has been unfaithful in his 
work, it is not likely that he will mend the matter by 
remaining. The churches become accustomed to the 
management of that one man, and think they must 
look to him instead of to God. His ideas and plans 
have a controlling power in the conference. 

The people may see that he errs in judgment, and 
because of this they learn to place a low estimate 
upon the ministry. If they would look to God, and 
depend upon heavenly wisdom, they would be gaining 
an experience of the highest value, and would them- 
selves be able, in many respects at least, to supply 
what is lacking in him who is the overseer of the flock. 
But too often things are left to drift as they will, the 
president being held responsible for the condition of 
the churches in the conference, while the church- 
members settle down, indifferent, lukewarm, doing 
nothing to bring things into order. 



Conference Presidents 421 

The president may not feel the importance of sanc- 
tifying himself, that others may be sanctified. He 
may be an unfaithful watchman, preaching to please 
the people. Many are strong in some points of char- 
acter, while they are weak and deficient in others. 
As the result, a want of efficiency is manifest in some 
parts of the work. Should the same man continue as 
president of a conference year after year, his defects 
would be reproduced in the churches under his labors. 
But one laborer may be strong where his brother 
is weak, and so by exchanging fields of labor, one 
may, to some extent, supply the deficiencies of 
another. 

If all were fully consecrated to God, these marked 
imperfections of character would not exist; but since 
the laborers do not meet the divine standard, since 
they weave self into all their work, the best thing, 
both for themselves and for the churches, is to make 
frequent changes. And, on the other hand, if a laborer 
is spiritually strong, he is, through the grace of Christ, 
a blessing to the churches, and his labors are needed 
in different conferences. 



We are in times of peculiar danger from foes 
without and within, and God would have you alive 
to everything concerning your special work. You 
need not try to do anything without the special help 
of your heavenly Father. He is waiting for you to 
call, that He may say, "Here I am." If you will 
seek, He says He will be found of you; His strength, 
His grace, and His righteousness will be given to the 
humble, contrite one who seeks Him with all the 
heart. 



MINISTERS AND BUSINESS MATTERS 

I have been instructed in regard to the importance 
of our ministers' keeping free from responsibilities 
that should be largely borne by business men. In 
the night season I was in an assembly consisting of a 
number of our brethren who bear the burden of the 
work. They were deeply perplexed over financial af- 
fairs, and were consulting as to how the work could 
be managed most successfully. Some thought that 
the number of workers might be limited, and yet all 
the results essential be realized. One of the brethren 
occupying a position of responsibility was explaining 
his plans, and stating what he desired to see accom- 
plished. Several others presented matters for con- 
sideration. Then One of dignity and authority arose, 
and proceeded to state principles for our guidance. 
To several ministers the Speaker said: 

"Your work is not the management of financial 
matters. It is not wise for you to undertake this. 
God has burdens for you to bear, but if you carry lines 
of work for which you are not adapted, your efforts 
in presenting the Word will prove unsuccessful. This 
will bring upon you discouragement that will disqual- 
ify you for the ver}^ work you should do, — a work 
requiring careful discrimination and sound, unselfish 
judgment." 

Those who are employed to write and to speak 
the Word should attend fewer committee meetings. 
They should entrust many minor matters to men of 
business ability, and thus avoid being kept on a con- 
stant strain that robs the mind of its natural vigor. 
[422] 



Ministers and Business Matters 423 

They should give far more attention to the preserva- 
tion of phj^sical health; for vigor of mind depends 
largely upon vigor of body. Proper periods of sleep 
and rest and an abundance of physical exercise are 
essential to health of body and mind. To rob nature 
of her hours for rest and recuperation, by allowing 
one man to do the work of four, or of three, or even 
of two, will result in irreparable loss. 

EDUCATION IN BUSINESS LINES 

Those who think that a man's fitness for a certain 
position qualifies him to fill several other positions, 
are liable to make mistakes when planning for the 
advancement of the work. They are liable to place 
upon one the cares and burdens that should be divided 
among several. 

Experience is of great value. The Lord desires to 
have men of intelligence connected with His work, 
men qualified for various positions of trust in our 
conferences and institutions. Especially are conse- 
crated business men needed, men who will carry the 
principles of truth into every business transaction. 
Those placed in charge of financial affairs should not 
assume other burdens, burdens that they are inca- 
pable of bearing; nor is the business management to 
be entrusted to incompetent men. Those in charge 
of the work have erred sometimes in permitting the 
appointment of men devoid of tact and ability to 
manage important financial interests. 

Men of promise in business lines should develop 
and perfect their talents by most thorough study and 
training. They should be encouraged to place them- 
selves where, as students, they can rapidly gain a 



424 Gospel Workers 

knowledge of right business principles and methods. 
Not one business man now connected with the cause 
needs to be a novice. If men in any line of work 
ought to improve their opportunities to become wise 
and efficient, it is those who are using their ability 
in the work of building up the kingdom of God in our 
world. In view of the fact that we are living so near 
the close of this earth's history, there should be greater 
thoroughness in labor, more vigilant waiting, watch- 
ing, praying, and working. The human agent should 
strive to attain perfection, that he may be an ideal 
Christian, complete in Christ Jesus. 

RIGHT PRINCIPLES ESSENTIAL 

Those who labor in business lines should take 
every precaution against falling into error through 
wrong principles or methods. Their record may be 
like that of Daniel in the courts of Babylon. When 
all his business transactions were subjected to the 
closest scrutiny, not one faulty item could be found. 
The record of his business life, incomplete though it 
is, contains lessons worthy of study. It reveals the 
fact that a business man is not necessarily a scheming, 
policy man. He may be a man instructed of God at 
every step. Daniel, while prime minister of the king- 
dom of Babylon, was a prophet of God, receiving the 
light of heavenly inspiration. His life is an illustra- 
tion of what every Christian business man may be. . . . 



At this time God's cause is in need of men and 
women who possess rare qualifications and good ad- 
ministrative powers; men and women who will make 
patient, thorough investigation of the needs of the 



Ministers and Business Matters 425 

work in various fields; those who have a large capac- 
ity for work; those who possess warm, kind hearts, 
cool heads, sound sense, and unbiased judgment; those 
who are sanctified by the Spirit of God, and can fear- 
lessly say No, or Yea and amen, to propositions; 
those who have strong convictions, clear understand- 
ing, and pure, sympathetic hearts; those who practice 
the words, "All ye are brethren;" 1 those who strive 
to uplift and restore fallen humanity. — "Testimonies 
for the Church," Vol. VII, pages 246-249. 



Not a few ministers are neglecting the very work 
that they have been appointed to do. Why are those 
who are set apart for the work of the ministry placed 
on committees and boards? Why are they called upon 
to attend so many business meetings, many times at 
great distance from their fields of labor? Why are 
not business matters placed in the hands of business 
men? The ministers have not been set apart to do 
this work. The finances of the cause are to be man- 
aged by men of ability; but ministers are set apart for 
another line of work. . . . 

Ministers are not to be called hither and thither 
to attend board meetings for the purpose of deciding 
common business questions. Many of our ministers 
have done this work in the past, but it is not the work 
in which the Lord wishes them to engage. Too many 
financial burdens have been placed on them. When 
they try to carry these burdens, they neglect to fulfil 
the gospel .commission. God looks upon this as a 
dishonor to His name.— ■" Testimonies for the Church," 
Vol. VII, pages 254, 255. 

*Matt 23:8. 



CARE FOR WORKERS 

Some provision should be made for the care of 
ministers and others of God's faithful servants who 
through exposure or overwork in His cause have be- 
come ill and need rest and restoration, or who through 
age or loss of health are no longer able to bear the 
burden and heat of the day. Ministers are often ap- 
pointed to a field of labor that they know will be 
detrimental to their health; but, unwilling to shun 
trying places, they venture, hoping to be a help and 
blessing to the people. After a time they find their 
health failing. A change of climate and of work is 
tried, without bringing relief; and then what are they 
to do? 

These faithful laborers, who for Christ's sake have 
given up worldly prospects, choosing poverty rather 
than pleasure or riches; who, forgetful of self, have 
labored earnestly to win souls to Christ; who have 
given liberally to advance various enterprises in the 
cause of God, and have then sunk down in the battle, 
wearied and ill, and with no means of support, must 
not be left to struggle on in poverty and suffering, 
or to feel that they are paupers. When sickness or 
infirmity comes upon them, let not our workers be 
burdened with the anxious query, "What will become 
of my wife and little ones, now that I can no longer 
labor and supply their necessities?" It is but just 
that provision be made to meet the needs of these 
faithful laborers, and the needs of those who are 
dependent on them. 
[426] 



Care for Workers 427 

Generous provision is made for veterans who have 
fought for their country. These men bear the scars 
and life-long infirmities that tell of their perilous con- 
flicts, their forced marches, their exposure to storms, 
their suffering in prison. All these evidences of their 
loyalty and self-sacrifice give them a just claim upon 
the nation they have helped to save, — a claim that 
is recognized and honored. But what provision have 
Seventh-day Adventists made for the soldiers of 
Christ? 

Our people have not felt as they should the neces- 
sity of this matter, and it has therefore been neglected. 
The churches have been thoughtless, and though the 
light of the word of God has been shining upon their 
pathway, they have neglected this most sacred duty. 
The Lord is greatly displeased with this neglect of 
His faithful servants. Our people should be as will- 
ing to assist these persons when in adverse circum- 
stances as they have been to accept their means and 
services when in health. 

God has laid upon us the obligation of giving spe- 
cial attention to the poor among us. But these min- 
isters and workers are not to be ranked with the poor. 
They have laid up for themselves a treasure in the 
heavens that faileth not. They have served the con- 
ference in its necessity, and now the conference is to 
serve them. 

When cases of this kind come before us, we are not 
to pass by on the other side. We are not to say, "Be 
ye warmed and filled," l and then take no active meas- 
ures to supply their necessities. This has been done 
in the past, and thus in some cases Seventh-day Ad- 
ventists have dishonored their profession of faith, and 

1 James 2:16. 



428 Gospel Workers 

have given the world opportunitj^ to reproach the 
cause of God. 

It is now the duty of God's people to roll back 
this reproach by providing these servants of God with 
comfortable homes, with a few acres of land, on which 
they can raise their own produce, and feel that they 
are not dependent on the charities of their brethren. 
With what pleasure and peace would these worn la- 
borers look to a quiet little home where their just 
claims to its rest would be recognized! . . . 

OUR SANITARIUMS A REFUGE FOR WORKERS 

Often these ministers need special care and treat- 
ment. Our sanitariums should be a refuge for such, 
and for all our worn workers who need rest. Rooms 
should be provided where they can have a change and 
rest, without continual anxiety as to how they are to 
meet the expense. When the disciples were worn 
with labor, Christ said to them, "Come ye yourselves 
apart, . . . and rest awhile." 2 He would have ar- 
rangements made whereby His servants now may have 
opportunity to rest and recover strength. Our sani- 
tariums are to be open to our hard-working ministers, 
who have done all in their power to secure, funds for 
the erection and support of these institutions; and 
at any time when they are in need of the advantages 
here offered, they should be made to feel at home. 

These workers should not at any time be charged 
a high price for board and treatment, neither should 
they be regarded as beggars, or in any way made to 
feel as such by those whose hospitality they receive. 
To manifest liberality in the use of the facilities God 
has provided for His worn and overworked servants, 

2 Mark 6:31. 



Care for Workers 429 

is genuine medical missionary work in His sight. 
God's workers are bound to Him, and when they are 
received, it should be remembered that Christ is re- 
ceived in the person of His messengers. He requires 
this, and is dishonored and displeased when they are 
treated indifferently or dealt with in a small or selfish 
manner. God's blessing will not attend close dealing 
with any of His chosen ones. 

Among the medical fraternity there has not al- 
ways been a keenness of perception to discern these 
matters. Some have not regarded them as they 
should. May the Lord sanctify the perception of 
those who have charge of our institutions, that they 
may know who should have true sympathy and care. 
That branch of the cause for which these worn-out 
laborers have worked should show an appreciation of 
their labor by helping them in their time of need, thus 
sharing largely with the sanitarium the burden of 
expense. Some workers are so situated as to be able 
to lay .by a little from their salary; and this they 
should do, if possible, to meet an emergency; yet 
even these should be welcome as a blessing to the 
sanitarium. 

But most of our workers have many and great ob- 
ligations to meet. At every turn, when means are 
needed, they are called upon to do something, to lead 
out, that the influence of their example may stimulate 
others to liberality, and the cause of God be advanced. 
They feel such an intense desire to plant the standard 
in new fields that many even hire money to help in 
various enterprises. They have not given grudgingly, 
but have felt that it was a privilege to work for the 
advancement of the truth. By thus responding to 



430 Gospel Workers 

calls for means, they are often left with very little 
surplus. 

The Lord has kept an accurate account of their 
liberality to the cause. He knows what a good work 
they have done, a work of which the younger laborers 
have no conception. He has been cognizant of all the 
privation and self-denial they have endured. He has 
marked every circumstance of these cases. It is all 
written in the books. These workers are a spectacle 
before the world, before angels, and before men; and 
they are an object-lesson to test the sincerity of our 
religious principles. The Lord would have our peo- 
ple understand that the pioneers in this work deserve 
all that our institutions can do for them. God calls 
upon us to understand that those who have grown 
old in His service deserve our love, our honor, our 
deepest respect. 

a workers' fund 

A fund should be raised for such workers as are 
no longer able to labor. We cannot be clear before 
God unless we make every reasonable effort in this 
matter, and that without delay. There are some 
among us who will not see the necessity of this move; 
but their opposition should have no influence with us. 
Those who purpose in their hearts to be right and to 
do right, should move steadily forward for the ac- 
complishment of a good work, a work that God requires 
to be done. — " Testimonies for the Church" Vol. VII, 
pages 290-29L 



HOUSES OF WORSHIP 

When an interest is aroused in any town or city, 
that interest should be followed up. The place should 
be thoroughly worked, until a humble house of wor- 
ship stands as a sign, a memorial of God's Sabbath, 
a light amid the moral darkness. These memorials 
are to stand in many places as witnesses to the truth. 
God in His mercy has provided that the messengers of 
the gospel shall go to all countries, tongues, and peo- 
ples, until the standard of truth shall be established 
in all parts of the inhabited world. 



Wherever a company of believers is raised up, a 
house of worship should be built. Let not the workers 
leave the place without accomplishing this. 

In many places where the message has been 
preached, those who have accepted it are in limited 
circumstances, and can do but little toward securing 
advantages that would give character to the work. 
Often this renders it difficult to extend the work. As 
persons become interested in the truth, they are told 
by the ministers of other churches, — and these words 
are echoed by the church-members, — "These people 
have no church, and you have no place of worship. 
You are a small company, poor and unlearned. In a 
short time the ministers will go away, and then the 
interest will die down. Then you will give up all 
these new ideas which you have received." Can we 
suppose that this will not bring strong temptation to 
those who see the reasons of our faith and are con- 
victed by the Spirit of God in regard to present truth? 

[431] 



432 Gospel Workers 

It has to be often repeated, that from a small 
beginning large interests may grow. If wisdom and 
sanctified judgment and skilful generalship are mani- 
fested by us in building up the interests of our Re- 
deemer's kingdom, we shall do all in our power to 
assure the people of the stability of our work. Hum- 
ble sanctuaries will be erected, where those who accept 
the truth may find a place to worship God according 
to the dictates of their own conscience. 



Whenever it is possible, let our church buildings 
be dedicated to God free of debt. When a church is 
raised up, let the members arise and build. Under 
the direction of a minister who is guided by the advice 
of his fellow-ministers, let the newly converted ones 
work with their own hands, saying, ■" We need a meet- 
ing-house, and we must have it." God calls upon His 
people to make cheerful, united efforts in His cause. 
Let this be done, and soon will be heard the voice 
of thanksgiving, "See what the Lord hath wrought!" 

There are some cases, however, in which a young 
church may not be able at once to bear the whole 
burden of erecting a house of worship. In these cases 
let the brethren in other churches help them. In 
some cases it may be better to hire some money than 
not to build. If a man has money, and, after giving 
what he can, will make a loan, either without interest 
or at a low rate, it would be right to use the money un- 
til the indebtedness can be lifted. But I repeat, If pos- 
sible, church buildings should be dedicated free of debt. 

In our churches the pews should not be rented. 
The wealthy are not to be honored above the poor. 
Let no distinction be made. "All ye are brethren." l 

!Matt. 23:8. 



Houses of Worship 433 

In none of our buildings should we seek to make 
a display, for this would not advance the work. Our 
economy should testify to our principles. We should 
employ methods of work that are not transient. 
Everything should be done solidly. . . . 



The lax way which some churches have of incur- 
ring debts and keeping in debt, was presented before 
me. In some cases a continual debt is upon the house 
of God. There is a continual interest to be paid. 
These things should not and need not be. If there 
is that wisdom and tact and zeal manifested for the 
Master which God requires, there will be a change in 
these things. The debts will be lifted. God calls for 
offerings from those who can give, and even the poorer 
members can do their little. Self-denial will enable 
all to do something. Both old and young, parents and 
children, are to show their faith by their works. Let 
the necessity that each act a part be most strenu- 
ously impressed upon the members of the church. 
Let every one do his best. When there is a will to 
do, God will open the way. He does not design that 
His cause shall be trammeled with debt. 

God calls for self-sacrifice. This will bring not 
only financial but spiritual prosperity. Self-denial 
and self-sacrifice will work wonders in advancing the 
spirituality of the church. . . . 



The test question for every Christian to ask him- 
self is, "Have I, in my inmost soul, supreme love 
for Christ? Do I love His tabernacle? Will not the 
Lord be honored by my making His sacred institution 
28 



434 Gospel Workers 

my first consideration? Is my love for God and my 
Redeemer strong enough to lead me to deny self? 
When tempted to indulge in pleasure and selfish en- 
joyment, shall I not say, No, I will spend nothing for 
my own gratification while the house of God is 
burdened with debt?" 

Our Redeemer claims far more than we give Him. 
Self interposes its desire to be first; but the Lord 
claims the whole heart, the entire affections. He will 
not come in as second. And should not Christ have 
our first and highest consideration? Should He not 
demand this token of our respect and loyalty? These 
things underlie our very heart-life, in the home circle 
and in the church. If the heart, the soul, the strength, 
the life, is surrendered wholly to God, if the affections 
are given wholly to Him, we shall make Him supreme 
in all our service. When we are in harmony with 
God, the thought of His honor and glory comes be- 
fore everything else. No person is preferred before 
Him in our gifts and offerings. We have a sense of 
what it means to be partners with Christ in the 
sacred firm. 

The house where God meets with His people will 
be dear and sacred to every one of His loyal children. 
It will not be left crippled with debt. To allow such 
a thing would appear almost like a denial of your 
faith. You will be ready to make a great personal 
sacrifice if only you may have a house free from debt, 
where God can meet with and bless His people. 

Every debt upon every house of worship among 
us may be paid if the members of the church will plan 
wisely and put forth earnest, zealous effort to cancel 
the debt. And in every case where a debt is lifted, 



Houses of Worship 435 

let there be a service of thanksgiving, which shall be 
as a re-dedication to God of His house. — " Testimonies 
for the Church," Vol. VI, pages 100-104. 



The need for a meeting-house where there is a 
newly formed company of believers, has been pre- 
sented before me in a panoramic view. I saw work- 
men building humble houses of worship. Those newly 
come to the faith were helping with willing hands, 
and those who had means were assisting with their 
means. In the basement of the church, above ground, 
a schoolroom was prepared for the children, and a 
teacher was sent there to take charge. The numbers 
in the school were not large, but it was a happy be- 
ginning. I heard the songs of children and of par- 
ents: " Except the Lord build the house, they labor 
in vain that build it: except the Lord keep the city, 
the watchman waketh but in vain." " Praise ye the 
Lord. Praise the Lord, O my soul. While I live will 
I praise the Lord: I will sing praises unto my God 
while I have any being." 2 

The establishment of churches, the erection of 
meeting-houses and school-buildings, was extended 
from city to city, and the tithe was increasing to carry 
forward the work. Plants were made not only in one 
place, but in many places, and the Lord was working 
to increase His forces. 



In this work all classes will be reached. When 
the Holy Spirit works among us, souls who are unready 
for Christ's appearing are convicted. Many come to 
our meetings and are converted who for years have 

2 Ps. 127:1 ; 146: 1. 2. 



436 Gospel Workers 

not attended meetings in any church. The simplic- 
ity of the truth reaches their hearts. The tobacco 
devotees sacrifice their idol, and the liquor drinker his 
liquor. They could not do this if they did not by 
faith grasp the promises of God for the forgiveness 
of their sins. 

The truth as it is in the Word comes before high 
and low, rich and poor, and those who receive the 
message become workers with us and with God, and 
a strong force is raised up to labor harmoniously. 
This is our work. It is not to be neglected in any 
of our camp-meeting labor. It is a part of every 
gospel mission. Instead of setting every talent to 
work for the lowest outcasts, we should seek in every 
place to raise up a company of believers who will unite 
with us in uplifting the standard of truth, and work- 
ing for rich and poor. Then as churches are estab- 
lished, there will be an increase of helpers to labor for 
the destitute and the outcast. — General Conference 
Bulletin, March, 1899. 



Many not of our faith are longing for the very 
help that Christians are in duty bound to give. If 
God's people would show a genuine interest in their 
neighbors, many would be reached by the special 
truths for this time. Nothing will or ever can give 
character to the work like helping people just where 
they are. — "Testimonies for the Church, 17 Vol. VI, 
page 280, 



EXAMINATION FOR THE MINISTRY 

Men should not be encouraged to go into the field 
as ministers without unmistakable evidence that God 
has called them. The Lord will not entrust the bur- 
den for His flock to unqualified individuals. Those 
whom God calls must be men of deep experience, tried 
and proved, men of sound judgment, men who will 
dare to reprove sin in the spirit of meekness, men 
who understand how to feed the flock. God knows 
the heart, and He knows whom to select. — u Testi- 
monies for the Church" Vol. 7, page 209. 



There has been too little done in examining min- 
isters; and for this very reason churches have had the 
labors of unconverted, inefficient men, who have lulled 
the members to sleep, instead of awakening them to 
greater zeal and earnestness in the cause of God. 
There are ministers who come to the prayer-meeting, 
and pray the same old, lifeless prayers over and over; 
they preach the same dry discourses from week to 
week and from month to month. They have nothing 
new and inspiring to present to their congregations, 
and this is evidence that they are not partakers of 
the divine nature. Christ is not abiding in the heart 
by faith. 

Those who claim to keep and teach the holy law 
of God, and yet are continually transgressing that law, 
are stumbling-blocks both to sinners and to believers 
in the truth. The loose, lax way in which many re- 

[437] 



438 Gospel Worke7*s 

gard the law of Jehovah and the gift of His Son, is 
an insult to God. The only way in which we can cor- 
rect this wide-spread evil, is to examine closely every 
one who would become a teacher of the Word. Those 
upon whom this responsibility rests, should acquaint 
themselves with his history since he professed to be- 
lieve the truth. Hjs Christian experience and his 
knowledge of the Scriptures, the way in which he 
holds present truth, should all be understood. No 
one should be accepted as a laborer in the cause of 
God, until he makes it manifest that he has a real, 
living experience in the things of God. 



Those who are about to enter upon the sacred work 
of teaching Bible truth to the world, should be care- 
fully examined by faithful, experienced persons. After 
they have had some experience, there is still another 
work to be done for them: they should be presented 
before the Lord in earnest prayer, that He may indi- 
cate by His Holy Spirit whether they are acceptable 
to Him. The apostle says, "Lay hands suddenly on 
no man." x In the days of the apostles, the minis- 
ters of God did not dare to rely upon their own judg- 
ment in selecting or accepting men to take the solemn 
and sacred position of mouthpiece for God. They 
chose the men whom their judgment accepted, and 
then placed them before the Lord to see if He would 
accept them to go forth as His representatives. No 
less than this should be done now. 

In many places we meet men who have been hur- 
ried into responsible positions as elders of the church, 
when they are not qualified for such a position. They 

1 1 Tim. 5 : 22. 



Examination for the Ministry 439 

have not proper government over themselves. Their 
influence is not good. The church is in trouble con- 
tinually in consequence of the defective character of 
the leaders. Hands have been laid too suddenly upon 
these men. 

Ministers of God should be men of good repute, 
capable of discreetly managing an interest after they 
have aroused it. We stand in great need of compe- 
tent men, who will bring honor instead of disgrace 
upon the cause which they represent. 

Ministers should be examined especially to see if 
they have an intelligent understanding of the truth 
for this time, so that they can give a connected dis- 
course upon the prophecies or upon practical sub- 
jects. If they cannot clearly present Bible subjects, 
they need to be hearers and learners still. In order 
to be teachers of Bible truth, they should earnestly 
and prayerfully search the Scriptures, and become 
conversant with them. All these things should be 
carefully and prayerfully considered before men are 
sent into the field of labor. • — " Testimonies for the 
Church;' Vol IV, pages 406, 407. 



In Timothy, Paul saw one who appreciated the 
sacredness of the work of a minister, who was not 
appalled at the prospect of suffering and persecution, 
and who was willing to be taught. Yet the apostle 
did not venture to take the responsibility of giving 
Timothy, an untried youth, a training in the gospel 
ministry, without first fully satisfying himself in re- 
gard to his character and his past life. 



440 Gospel Workers 

Timothy's father was a Greek and his mother a 
Jewess. From a child he had known the Scriptures. 
The piety that he saw in his home life was sound and 
sensible. The faith of his mother and his grandmother 
in the sacred oracles was to him a constant reminder 
of the blessing in doing God's will. The word of God 
was the rule by which these two godly women had 
guided Timothy. The spiritual power of the lessons 
that he had received from them kept him pure in 
speech and unsullied by the evil influences with which 
he was surrounded. Thus his home instructors had 
co-operated with God in preparing him to bear burdens. 

Paul saw that Timothy was faithful, steadfast, and 
true, and he chose him as a companion in labor and 
travel. Those who had taught Timothy in his child- 
hood were rewarded by seeing the son of their care 
linked in close fellowship with the great apostle. . . . 

Paul loved Timothy, his "own son in the faith." 2 
The great apostle often drew the younger disciple out, 
questioning him in regard to Scripture history; and 
as they traveled from place to place, he carefully 
taught him how to do successful work. Both Paul 
and Silas, in all their association with Timothy, sought 
to deepen the impression that had already been made 
upon his mind, of the sacred, serious nature of the 
work of the gospel minister. — "Acts of the Apostles," 
pages 203, 204. 

In his work, Timothy constantly sought Paul's 
advice and instruction. He did not move from im- 
pulse, but exercised consideration and calm thought, 
inquiring at every step, Is this the way of the Lord? 
— Idem, page 205. 

2 1 Tim. 1 : 2. 



ORDINATION 

"There were in the church that was at Antioch 
certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and 
Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, 
and Manaen, . . . and Saul. As they ministered to 
the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate 
Me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have 
called them." 1 Before being sent forth as mission- 
aries to the heathen world, these apostles were solemnly 
dedicated to God by fasting and prayer and the lay- 
ing on of hands. Thus they were authorized by the 
church, not only to teach the truth, but to perform 
the rite of baptism, and to organize churches, being 
invested with full ecclesiastical authority. 

The Christian church was at this time entering 
upon an important era. The work of proclaiming the 
gospel message among the Gentiles was now to be 
prosecuted with vigor; and as a result, the church 
was to be strengthened by a great ingathering of souls. 
The apostles who had been appointed to lead out in 
this work, would be exposed to suspicion, prejudice, 
and jealousy. Their teachings concerning the break- 
ing down of "the middle wall of partition" 2 that had 
so long separated the Jewish and the Gentile world, 
would naturally subject them to the charge of heresy; 
and their authority as ministers of the gospel would 
be questioned by many zealous, believing Jews. 

God foresaw the difficulties that His servants 
would be called to meet; and in order that their work 

1 Acts 13 : 1, 2. 2 Eph. 2 : 14. 

[441] 



442 Gospel Workers 

should be above challenge, He instructed the church 
by revelation to set them apart publicly to the work 
of the ministry. Their ordination was a public rec- 
ognition of their divine appointment to bear to the 
Gentiles the glad tidings of the gospel. 

Both Paul and Barnabas had already received their 
commission from God Himself, and the ceremony of 
the laying on of hands added no new grace or virtual 
qualification. It was an acknowledged form of des- 
ignation to an appointed office, and a recognition of 
one's authority in that office. By it the seal of the 
church was set upon the work of God. 

To the Jew, this form was a significant one. When 
a Jewish father blessed his children, he laid his hands 
reverently upon their heads. When an animal was 
devoted to sacrifice, the hand of the one invested with 
priestly authority was laid upon the head of the 
victim. And when the ministers of the church of 
believers in Antioch laid their hands upon Paul and 
Barnabas, they by that action asked God to bestow 
His blessing upon the chosen apostles, in their de- 
votion to the specific work to which they had been 
appointed. 

At a later date, the rite cf ordination by the laying 
on of hands was greatly abused; unwarrantable im- 
portance was attached to the act, as if a power came 
at once upon those who received such ordination, 
which immediately qualified them for any and all min- 
isterial work. But in the setting apart of these two 
apostles, there is no record indicating that any virtue 
was imparted by the mere act of laying on of hands. 
There is only the simple record of their ordination, 
and of the bearing that it had on their future work. 



Ordination 443 

The circumstances connected with the separation 
of Paul and Barnabas by the Holy Spirit to a definite 
line of service, show clearly that the Lord works 
through appointed agencies in His organized church. 
Years before, when the divine purpose concerning 
Paul was first revealed to him by the Saviour Him- 
self, Paul was immediately afterward brought into 
contact with members of the newly organized church 
at Damascus. Furthermore, the church at that place 
was not long left in darkness as to the personal expe- 
rience of the converted Pharisee. And now, when the 
divine commission given at that time was to be more 
fully carried out, the Holy Spirit, again bearing wit- 
ness concerning Paul as a chosen vessel to bear the 
gospel to the Gentiles, laid upon the church the work of 
ordaining him and his fellow-laborer. As the leaders 
of the church in Antioch " ministered to the Lord, and 
fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas 
and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." 

God has made His church on the earth a channel 
of light, and through it He communicates His pur- 
poses and His will. He does not give to one of His 
servants an experience independent of and contrary 
to the experience of the church itself. Neither does 
He give one man a knowledge of His will for the entire 
church, while the church — Christ's body — is left in 
darkness. In His providence, He places His servants 
in close connection with His church, in order that 
they may have less confidence in themselves, and 
greater confidence in others whom He is leading out 
to advance His work. 

There have ever been in the church those who are 
constantly inclined toward individual independence. 



444 Gospel Workers 

They seem unable to realize that independence of 
spirit is liable to lead the human agent to have too 
much confidence in himself, and to trust in his own 
judgment rather than to respect the counsel and 
highly esteem the judgment of his brethren, especially 
of those in the offices that God has appointed for 
the leadership of His people. God has invested His 
church with special authority and power, which no 
one can be justified in disregarding and despising; for 
he who does this despises the voice of God. 

Those who are inclined to regard their individual 
judgment as supreme, are in grave peril. It is Satan's 
studied effort to separate such ones from those who are 
channels of light, through whom God has wrought to 
build up and extend His work in the earth. To neg- 
lect or despise those whom God has appointed to bear 
the responsibilities of leadership in connection with 
the advancement of the truth, is to reject the means 
that He has ordained for the help, encouragement, 
and strength of His people. For any worker in the 
Lord's cause to pass these by, and to think that his 
light must come through no other channel than di- 
rectly from God, is to place himself in a position 
where he is liable to be deceived by the enemy, and 
overthrown. The Lord in His wisdom has arranged 
that by means of the close relationship that should be 
maintained by all believers, Christian shall be united 
to Christian, and church to church. Thus the hu- 
man instrumentality will be enabled to co-operate 
with the divine. Every agency will be subordinate to 
the Holy Spirit, and all the believers will be united 
in an organized and well-directed effort to give to the 
world the glad tidings of the grace of God. 



Ordination . 445 

Paul regarded the occasion of his formal ordina- 
tion as marking the beginning of a new and important 
epoch in his life-work. It was from this time that 
he afterward dated the beginning of his apostleship 
in the Christian church. — " The Acts of the Apostles," 

pages 160-165. 

♦ 

It was at the ordination of the twelve that the 
first step was taken in the organization of the church 
that after Christ's departure was to carry on His 
work on the earth. Of this ordination the record 
says, "He goeth up into a mountain, and calleth 
unto Him whom He would: and they came unto 
Him. And He ordained twelve, that they shculd 
be with Him, and that He might send them forth to 
preach." 3 . . . 

With gladness and rejoicing, God and the angels 
beheld this scene. The Father knew that from these 
men the light of heaven would shine forth; that the 
words spoken by them as they witnessed for His Son, 
would echo from generation to generation till the close 
of time. 

The disciples were to go forth as Christ's witnesses, 
to declare to the world what they had seen and heard 
of Him. Their office was the most important to 
Avhich human beings had ever been called, second 
only to that of Christ Himself. They were to be 
workers together with God for the saving of men. 
As in the Old Testament the twelve patriarchs stood 
as representatives of Israel, so the twelve apostles 
stand as representatives of the gospel church. — Idem, 
pages 18, 19. 

3 Mark 3:13, 14. 



BUSINESS MEETINGS 

In all our business meetings, as well as our social 
and religious meetings, we want Jesus by our side as 
a guide and counselor. There will be no tendency to 
lightness where the presence of the Saviour is recog- 
nized. Self will not be made prominent. There will 
be a realization of the importance of the work that 
is to be done. There will be a desire that the plans 
to be laid may be directed by Him who is mighty in 
counsel. 

Could our eyes but be opened, we should behold 
angels of heaven in our assemblies. Could we but 
realize this, there would be no desire to hold to our 
own opinions upon unimportant points, which so often 
retard the progress of the meeting and the work. If 
there were more real praying done, if there were more 
solemn consideration given to weighty matters, the 
tone of our business meetings would be changed, ele- 
vated. All would feel that the assembly had met to 
lay plans for the advancement of the work, and that 
the object of the work is only to save souls. 

All that we do and all that we say is transferred 
to the books of heaven. Let us not be guilty of bring- 
ing down God's work to the level of common business 
transactions. Our standard must be high; our minds 
must be elevated. 

There are always a few who think, when their 
brethren are pulling forward, that it is their duty to 
pull back. They object to everything that is pro- 
[446] 



Business Meetings 447 

posed, and make war on every plan that they have 
not themselves originated. Here is an opportunity 
for persons to develop inordinate self-confidence. 
The}^ have never learned in the school of Christ the 
precious and all-important lesson of becoming meek 
and lowly. There is nothing harder for those who 
possess a strong will than to give up their own way, 
and submit to the judgment of others. It is difficult 
for such to become teachable, gentle, and easy to be 
entreated. 

In our business meetings, it is important that pre- 
cious time should not be consumed in debating points 
that are of small consequence. The habit of petty 
criticism should not be indulged, for it perplexes and 
confuses minds, and shrouds in mystery the things 
that are most plain and simple. If there is that love 
among brethren which will lead them to esteem others 
better than themselves, there will be a giving up of 
their own ways and wishes to others. It is our duty 
to study, daily and hourly, how we may answer the 
prayer of Christ, that His disciples may be one, as He 
and the Father are one. Precious lessons may be 
learned by keeping our Saviour's prayer before the 
mind, and by acting our part to fulfill His desire. 

In our business connection with the work of God, 
and in handling sacred things, we cannot be too care- 
ful to guard against a spirit of irreverence; never, for 
an instant, should the word of God be used deceit- 
fully, to carry a point which we are anxious to see 
succeed. Honor, integrity, and truth must be pre- 
served at any cost to self. Our every thought, word, 
and action should be subject to the will of Christ. 



448 Gospel Workers 

Levity is not appropriate in meetings where the 
solemn work and word of God are under consider- 
ation. The prayer has been offered that Christ shall 
preside in the assembly, and impart His wisdom, His 
grace and righteousness. Is it consistent to take a 
course that will be grievous to His Spirit and contrary 
to His work? 

Let us bear in mind that Jesus is in our midst. 
Then an elevating, controlling influence from the 
Spirit of God will pervade the assembly. There will 
be manifested that wisdom which is "from above," 
which is " first pure, then peaceable, . . . full of mercy 
and good fruits/' 1 which cannot err. In all the plans 
and decisions there will be that charity that "seeketh 
not her own;" that is "not easily provoked;" that 
"thinketh no evil;" that "rejoiceth not in iniquity, 
but rejoiceth in the truth;" that "beareth all things, 
believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all 

things." 2 

■ ♦ 

Let every one who sits in council and committee 
meetings write in his heart the words, "I am working 
for time and for eternity; and I am accountable to 
God for the motives that prompt me to action." Let 
this be his motto. Let the prayer of the psalmist be 
his prayer: "Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; 
keep the door of my lips. Incline not my heart to 
any evil thing." 3 — "Testimonies for the Church," Vol. 
VII, pages 258, 259. 

1 James 3:17. 2 1 Cor. 13 : 5-7. 3 Ps. 141 : 3, 4. 



PROPER REMUNERATION FOR MINISTERS 

In this life those engaged in the ministry should 
receive fitting remuneration for their labor. They 
give their entire time, thought, and effort to the serv- 
ice of the Master; and it is not in the order of God 
that the wages paid them should be insufficient to 
supply the needs of their families. The minister who 
does Ms share according to his ability should receive 
his just due. 

The men who decide what each worker shall re- 
ceive are to strive earnestly to meet the mind of God 
in their decisions. Some who have served on auditing 
committees have lacked in discrimination and judg- 
ment. At times the committee has been composed of 
men who had no real understanding of the situation 
of the workers, and who have again and again brought 
real oppression and want into families by their wrong 
decisions. Their management has given occasion for 
the enemy to tempt and discourage the workers, and 
in some cases has driven them from the field. 

Scrupulous care should be shown in settling the 
accounts of the laborers. Those who are chosen to 
act on the auditing committee should be men of clear 
perception, acquainted with the work they are han- 
dling. They should be "able men, such as fear God, 
men of truth, hating covetousness." 1 

The minister should have a margin to work upon, 
for there are many calls made upon his financial re- 
sources. In his work he frequently finds people so 

1 Ex. 18: 21. 
29 [449] 



450 Gospel Workers 

poor that they have little to eat and wear, and no 
proper sleeping accommodations. He must give suc- 
cor to the very needy, to supply their hunger and 
cover their nakedness. He is also expected to lead 
out in good enterprises, to help in building churches, 
and in advancing the cause of God in other lands. 

God's chosen missionary can have no settled abode, 
but must take his family from place to place, often 
from country to country. The character of his work 
makes this necessary. But this frequent moving- 
places him under heavy expense. Then, too, in order 
to exert a good influence, his wife and children, and 
he himself, must set a fitting example of neat and 
becoming dress. Their personal appearance, their liv- 
ing quarters, their surroundings, — all must tell in 
favor of the truth they advocate. They must always 
appear cheerful and fresh, that they may bring sun- 
shine to those who need help. They are often obliged 
to entertain their brethren, and while they find this 
a pleasure, it is also an additional expense. 

It is a terrible injustice for an auditing committee 
to disappoint a worthy minister who is in need of every 
cent that he has been led to expect. The Lord de- 
clares, "I the Lord love judgment, I hate robbery for 
burnt-offering/ ' 2 He would have His people reveal 
a liberal spirit in all their dealings with their fellows. 
The principle underlying His command to ancient Is- 
rael, "Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that 
treadeth out the corn/' 3 is a principle that should 
never be set aside by any who have to do with the 
remuneration of those who have given themselves to 
advance God's cause in the world, and who spend 

2 Isa. 61 : 8. 3 1 Cor. 9:9; see Deut. 25 : 4. 



Proper Remuneration for Ministers 451 

their strength in lifting the minds of men from the 
contemplation of earthly things to the heavenly. God 
loves these workers, and He would have men respect 
their rights. 

The eight-hour system finds no place in the pro- 
gram of the minister of God. He must hold himself 
in readiness for service at any hour. He must keep 
up his life and energy; for if he is dull and languid, he 
cannot exert a saving influence. If he occupies a po- 
sition of responsibility, he must be prepared to attend 
board and council meetings, spending hours in brain- 
and nerve-taxing labor, planning for the advancement 
of the cause. Work of this kind is a heavy tax on 
mind and body. 

The minister who has a due appreciation of serv- 
ice, regards himself as God's minuteman. When, with 
Isaiah, he hears the voice of the Lord saying, "Whom 
shall I send, and who will go for us?" he responds, 
"Here am I; send me." 4 He cannot say, I am my 
own; I will do what I please with my time. No one 
who has given his fife to God's work as His minister, 
lives for self. His work is to follow Christ, to be a 
willing agent and co-worker with the Master, receiv- 
ing His Spirit day by day, and working as the Saviour 
worked, neither failing nor being discouraged. He is 
chosen of God as a faithful instrument to promote 
missionary work in all lands, and he must ponder well 
the path he follows. 

Those who have never carried the burden of such 
work, and who suppose that the Lord's chosen and 
faithful ministers have an easy time, should bear in 
mind that sentinels for God are on duty constantly. 

4 Isa. 6 : 8. 



452 Gospel Workers 

Their labor is not measured by hours. When their 
accounts are audited, if selfish men, with voice or 
stroke of pen, limit them unduly in their wages, a 
great wrong is done. 

Those who are bearing administrative burdens in 
connection with God's cause, can afford to be fair and 
true; they can afford to deal on right principles. 
When in a time of financial stress it is thought that 
wages must be reduced, let a circular be published set- 
ting forth the true situation, and then let those em- 
ployed by the conference be asked whether, under the 
circumstances, they could do with less for their sup- 
port. All the arrangements made with those in God's 
service should be regarded as a sacred transaction be- 
tween man and his fellow-man. Men have no right 
to treat the workers as if they were inanimate objects, 
with no voice or expression of their own. 



THE MINISTER S WIFE 

The minister is paid for his work, and this is well. 
And if the Lord gives the wife as well as the husband 
the burden of labor, and she devotes her time and 
strength to visiting from family to family and open- 
ing the Scriptures to them, although the hands of 
ordination have not been laid upon her, she is accom- 
plishing a work that is in the line of ministry. Then 
should her labors be counted as naught? 

Injustice has sometimes been done to women who 
labor just as devotedly as their husbands, and who 
are recognized by God as being necessary to the work 
of the ministry. The method of paying men-laborers, 



Proper Remunemtion for Ministers 453 

and not paying their wives who share their labors with 
them, is a plan not according to the Lord's order, and 
if carried out in our conferences, is liable to discourage 
our sisters from qualifying themselves for the work 
they should engage in. God is a God of justice, and 
if the ministers receive a salary for their work, their 
wives, who devote themselves just as disinterestedly 
to the work, should be paid in addition to the wages 
their husbands receive, even though they may not ask 
for this. 

Seventh-day Adventists are not in any way to be- 
little woman's work. If a woman puts her housework 
in the hands of a faithful, prudent helper, and leaves 
her children in good care, while she engages in the 
work, the conference should have wisdom to under- 
stand the justice of her receiving wages. 



The Lord has a work for women as well as men 
to do. They may accomplish a good work for God 
if they will first learn in the school of Christ the 
precious, all-important lesson of meekness. They 
must not only bear the name of Christ, but possess 
His Spirit. They must walk even as He walked, 
purifying their souls from everything that defiles. 
Then they will be able to benefit others by present- 
ing the all -sufficiency of Jesus. — "Testimonies for the 
Church," Vol. VI, page 117. 



W 



A WISE DISTRIBUTION OF MEANS 

Church-members are to contribute cheerfully to- 
ward the support of the ministry. They should prac- 
tice self-denial and economy, that they may come 
behind in no good gift. We are pilgrims and stran- 
gers, seeking a better country, and every soul should 
make a covenant with God by sacrifice. The time 
for saving souls is short, and whatever is not needed 
in supplying positive necessities, should be brought 
as a thank-offering to God. 

And it is the duty of those who labor in word and 
doctrine to show an equal self-sacrifice. A solemn 
responsibility rests upon those who receive the liberal 
donations of the church, and administer the means in 
God's treasury. They are to study carefully the provi- 
dences of God, that they may discern where there is 
the greatest necessity. They are to be co-laborers 
with Christ in establishing His kingdom on the earth, 
in harmony with the prayer of the Saviour, "Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is 
in heaven." x 

The work all over the world is to receive consid- 
eration. New fields are to be entered. Let our breth- 
ren remember that much means and much hard labor 
are required to carry forward the work in new fields. 

In planning for the cause in foreign countries, the 
difficulties to be met there are to be considered, and 
willing support must be given to the workers. Those 
at the heart of the cause are to examine closely into 

1 Matt. 6 : 10. 

[454] 



A Wise Distribution of Means 455 

the needs of the different fields; for they are God's 
.stewards, set for the extension of the truth in all parts 
of the world. They are inexcusable if they remain in 
ignorance regarding the needs of the work. They are 
to know the advantages and difficulties of each field, 
and then with a spirit of unselfish interest they are to 
work for the advancement of the cause as a whole. 

When those who are to appropriate to the needs 
of the Lord's work the means in His treasury, have 
unselfishly tried to gain a right understanding of the 
situation, they should come to the mercy-seat, asking 
for clear intuition and heavenly wisdom, that they 
may see the necessities of the far-off countries, as well 
as of those nearer by. Never will they seek the Lord 
in vain. As they ask Him to help them to advance 
the work in regions beyond, they will receive grace 
from on high. 

An unselfish equality is to be shown in dealing 
with the working forces in home and foreign lands. 
More and more we must realize that the means which 
is brought to the Lord's treasury in the tithes and 
gifts of our people, should be used for the support of 
the work, not only at home, but in foreign fields. 
Those living in places where the work has long been 
established, should bind about their supposed wants, 
so that the work in new fields may go forward. In 
the institutions that have been long established there 
is sometimes a desire to grasp more and still more 
advantages. But the Lord declares that this should 
not be. The money in His treasury is to be used in 
building up the work all over the world. 

Those places in the Lord's vineyard where but 
little or nothing has been done, call upon the places 



456 Gospel Workers 

in which institutions are already established, to un- 
derstand the situation. Let the men in those fields 
which by God's appointment have already been 
largely worked, and where the cause is strongly estab- 
lished, curtail their ambition to branch out. Let 
them not think of the great things they would like 
to do, and continue to add to their facilities, while 
other parts of the vineyard are destitute. It is self- 
ish ambition that leads men to call for more for a 
field already possessing ample facilities, while mis- 
sionary fields are in need. 

If the Lord favors the work in some countries 
above that in other countries, it is that there may 
be revealed a spirit of true liberality, a desire to as- 
sist those who greatly need help in order to find a 
standing-place, ' and to give character to the work. 
The Lord is no respecter of persons or of places. His 
work is one great whole. His truth is to be pro- 
claimed to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people; 
and as new fields are entered and people accept the 
truth, houses of worship and schoolhouses are to be 
erected, and other needed facilities supplied. Print- 
ing-presses are to be set in operation in many parts 
of the world. 

The Lord's work in new territories is to be carried 
forward to a successful accomplishment. And God's 
plans must be followed, not the inclinations of those 
who would gather into the section over which they 
have supervision, every possible advantage, while the 
utter destitution of other parts of the Lord's vineyard 
is forgotten. 

In some conferences it has been considered com- 
mendable to save up means, and to show a large sur- 



A Wise Distribution of Means 457 

plus in the treasury. But in this God has not been 
honored. It would have been better if the money 
thus laid by had been wisely expended in supporting 
diligent, efficient laborers in needy fields. 

In their efforts to economize, our brethren should 
be careful lest they restrict the investment of means 
where wise investment is needed. In establishing 
schools and sanitariums, enough land should be pur- 
chased to provide for the carrying out of the plans 
that the Lord has outlined for these institutions. Pro- 
vision should be made for the raising of fruit and 
vegetables, and, wherever possible, sufficient land 
should be secured so that others may not erect, near 
the institution, buildings of an objectionable char- 
acter. 

Sometimes, when a work has been brought to a 
certain stage of development, and those who have 
labored earnestly in its behalf have called for further 
needed help, they have been repulsed, and have not 
been given the advantages that would have made 
their work effective. This has brought discourage- 
ment to their hearts, and has hindered the cause of 
God. Those who have been fearful of undertaking 
work in the great cities, because it means earnest 
labor and the investment of means, need to under- 
stand the magnitude of the gift that the Lord made 
in giving His Son to save the world. Our cities may 
be worked if men will trust in God, and labor earnestly 
and unselfishly. 



ECONOMY IN MISSION WORK 

Laborers for God must work with intelligence, 
frugality, and humility. There are those who under- 
take too much, and by so doing accomplish little. 
Our efforts must be more concentrated. Every stroke 
must tell. The mind must be active to discern the 
best ways and means of reaching the people near us. 
In an effort to do a work at a distance from us, Ave 
often let opportunities within our reach slip away. 
Thus time and means are lost in both places. 

Our missionar}^ workers must learn to economize. 
The largest reservoir, though fed by abundant and 
living springs, will fail to supply the demand if there 
are leakages which drain off the supply. It must not 
be left for one man to decide whether a certain field 
will warrant large efforts. If the workers in one field 
so fashion the work as to incur large expenses, they 
are barring the way so that other important fields 
— fields which perhaps would better warrant the out- 
lay — cannot be entered. 

Our younger laborers must be content to work their 
way among the people slowly and surely, under the 
advice of those who have had more experience. The 
ideas of many are too high. A more humble manner 
of working would show good results. It is encour- 
aging to see the young enter the missionary field, 
enlisting all their ardor and zeal in the work; but 
they must not be left to manage for themselves, and 
keep the cause of God weighed down with debt. All 
should strive by wise management and earnest labor 
to gather enough to pay their own expenses. They 

[458] 



Economy in Mission Work 459 

should labor to make the cause self-sustaining, and 
should teach the people to rely upon themselves. 

Our ministers should not feel at liberty to pay 
large sums for halls in which to hold meetings, when 
they do not feel the burden of following up the inter- 
est by personal labor. The results are too uncertain 
to warrant the using of means so rapidly. If churches 
and halls are opened to any of the laborers, and there 
is a desire to hear, they should embrace the oppor- 
tunity, and do the best they can; but it is not wisdom 
for a single individual to strike out as if he had some 
great talent, as if he were a Moody or a Sankey, and 
make a lavish outlay of means. 

In sending missionaries to foreign countries, we 
should select those who know how to economize, who 
have not large families, and who, realizing the short- 
ness of time and the great work to be accomplished, 
will keep themselves as free as possible from every- 
thing that would divert their minds from the one 
great work. The wife, if devoted and left free to do 
so, can, by standing by the side of her husband, ac- 
complish as much as he. We want missionaries who 
are missionaries in the fullest sense of the word, who 
will put aside selfish considerations, and let the cause 
of God come first; and who, working with an eye 
single to His glory, will keep themselves as minute- 
men, ready to go where He bids, and to work in any 
capacity to spread the knowledge of the truth. Men 
who have wives who love and fear God, and who can 
help their husbands in the work, are needed in the 
work, are needed in the missionary field. 

Our laborers must learn to exercise economy, not 
only in their efforts to advance the cause of truth, 



460 Gospel Workers 

but in their home expenses. They should place their 
families where they can be cared for at as little ex- 
pense as possible. Donations and bequests do not 
come to our work as they do to other denominations; 
and those who have not educated themselves to live 
within their means, will surely have to do this, or else 
engage in some other employment. Habits of self- 
indulgence, or a want of tact and skill on the part cf 
the wife and mother, may be a constant drain upon 
the treasury; and yet that mother may think she is 
doing her best, because she has never been taught to 
restrict her wants or the wants of her children, and has 
never acquired skill and tact in household matters. 
Hence one family may require for its support twice 
the amount that would suffice for another family of 
the same size. 

All should learn how to keep accounts. Some 
neglect this work as non-essential; but this is wrong. 
All expenses should be accurately stated. This is 
something that many of our laborers will have to 
learn. 

The Lord is not pleased with the present lack of 
order and accuracy among those who do business in 
connection with His work. Even in the business meet- 
ings of the conference, much time could be saved and 
many mistakes avoided, by a little more study and 
punctuality. Everything that bears any relation to 
the work of God should be as nearly perfect as human 
brains and hands can make it. 



As laborers together with God, you should come 
close to one another. Lessons of love, confidence, 



Economy in Mission Work 461 

respect for one another, must be given, both in and 
out of the desk. You must live that which you teach. 
Remember that new converts look to you for an 
example. 

Some for whom you labor will wish to have the 
work done in their own way, thinking that their way 
is best; but if you have the spirit and the meekness 
of Christ, if you show respect and love for one another, 
God will enable you to perfect the work in a manner 
that will please Him. Work for your own souls until 
self is subdued, until Christ recognizes His image in 
you. This will be the most impressive lesson that 
you can give to those whom you educate. 

In foreign fields, especially, the work cannot be 
accomplished except by well-considered plans. While 
you should endeavor to labor in harmony with the 
instructions of those at the head of the work, many 
unforeseen circumstances will arise for which they 
could make no provision. There must be something- 
ventured, some risks taken, by those on the field of 
battle. There will be crises in which prompt action 
is necessary. 

When missions are opened in foreign lands, it is 
of special importance that the work be started right. 
The laborers should be careful that they do not re- 
strict it by narrow plans. While the state of the 
treasury demands that economy be exercised, there is 
danger of an economy which results in loss rather 
than gain. This has actually been the case in some 
of our missions, where the workers have bent their 
powers almost wholly to planning how to get along 
in the least expensive manner. With different man- 
agement, far more might have been accomplished; 



462 Gospel Workers 

and on the whole less means would have been taken 
from the treasury. 

In new fields our growth has been slow, because 
the special truths which we present are not popular 
with the world. The observance of the seventh-day 
Sabbath is a heavy cross for every one who accepts 
the truth. Many who can see that our doctrines are 
sustained by the Scriptures, shrink from accepting 
them, because they do not wish to be peculiar, or be- 
cause by obedience to the truth they would be cut 
off from their means of support. Because of these 
things, much wisdom is needed in planning how to 
bring the truth before the people. 

In some places the work must begin in a small 
way, and advance slowly. This is all that the labor- 
ers can do. But in many cases a wider and more 
decided effort might be made at the outset, with good 
results. The work in England might now be much 
farther advanced than it is if our brethren, at the 
beginning of the work there, had not tried to work in 
so cheap a way. If they had hired good halls, and 
carried forward the work as though we had great 
truths, which would surely be victorious, they would 
have had greater success. God would have the work 
started in such a way that the first impressions given 
shall be, as far as they go, the very best that can be 
made. 

Be careful to maintain the elevated character of 
the missionary work. Let all connected with our 
missions, both men and women, be constantly inquir- 
ing, "What am I? and what ought I to be and to 
do?" Let all remember that they cannot give to 
others what they themselves do not possess; there- 



Economy in Mission Work 463 

fore they should not settle down content with their 
natural ways and habits, seeking to make no change 
for the better. Paul says, " I press toward the mark." l 
There must be constant reformation, unceasing ad- 
vancement, if we would perfect a symmetrical 

character. 

♦ 

The Lord wants men who see the work in its 
greatness, and who understand the principles that 
have been interwoven with it from its rise. He will 
not have a worldly order of things come in to fashion 
the work in altogether different lines from those He 
has marked out for His people. The work must bear 
the character of its Originator. — " Testimonies for the 
Church," Vol. VII, page 209. 



In establishing the work in new places, economize 
in every possible way. Gather up the fragments; 
let nothing be lost. The work of soul-saving must 
be carried on in the way that Christ has marked out. 
He declares, "If any man will come after Me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me." 2 
Only by obeying this word can we be His disciples. 
We are nearing the end of this earth's history, and 
the different lines of God's work are to be carried for- 
ward with much more self-sacrifice than has yet been 
•manifested.— Idem, pages 239, 2^0. 

1 Phil. 3 : 14. s Matt. 16 ; 24. 



THE REGIONS BEYOND 

The chur.ch of Christ was organized for mission- 
ary purposes. Christian missionary work furnishes 
the church with a sure foundation, a foundation hav- 
ing this seal, "The Lord knoweth them that are His." x 
By it the members are inspired with zeal to deny self, 
to put forth self-sacrificing efforts to send the truth 
to the regions beyond. It has a salutary influence 
upon unbelievers; for as the workers labor under di- 
vine supervision, worldlings are led to see the great- 
ness of the resources that God has provided for those 
who serve Him. We are laid under a most solemn 
obligation to furnish, in Christian missions, an illus- 
tration of the principles of the kingdom of God. The 
church is to work actively, as an organized body, to 
spread abroad the influence of the cross of Christ. 

God is calling for men who are willing to leave all 
to become missionaries for Him. And the call will 
be answered. In every age since the advent of Christ, 
the gospel commission has impelled men and women 
to go to the ends of the earth to carry the good news 
of salvation to those in darkness. Stirred by the love 
of Christ and the needs of the lost, men have left the 
comforts of home and the society of friends, even that 
of wife and children, to go to foreign lands, among 
idolaters and savages, to proclaim the message of 
mercy. Many in the attempt have lost their lives, 
but others have been raised up to carry on the work. 
Thus step by step the cause of Christ has progressed, 
and the seed sown in sorrow has yielded a bountiful 

1 2 Tim. 2 : 19. 
[464] 



The Regions Beyond 465 

harvest. The knowledge of God has been extended, 
and the banner of the cross planted in heathen lands. 

There is nothing more precious in the sight of God 
than His ministers, who go forth into the waste places 
of the earth to sow the seeds of truth, looking forward 
to the harvest. None but Christ can measure the 
solicitude of His servants, as they seek for the lost. 
He imparts His Spirit to them, and by their efforts 
souls are led to turn from sin to righteousness. 

For the conversion of one sinner, the minister 
should tax his resources to the utmost. The soul that 
God has created and Christ has redeemed is of great 
value, because of the possibilities before it, the spirit- 
ual advantages that have been granted it, the capa- 
bilities that it may possess if vitalized by the word of 
God, and the immortality that it may gain through 
the hope presented in the gospel. And if Christ left 
the ninety and nine that He might seek and save one 
lost sheep, can we be justified in doing less? Is not 
a neglect to work as Christ worked, to sacrifice as He 
sacrificed, a betrayal of sacred trust? 

I feel intensely over the needs of foreign countries, 
as they have been presented before me. In all parts 
of the world angels of God are opening doors that a 
little while ago were closed to the message of truth. 
From India, from Africa, from China, and from many 
other places is heard the cry, "Come over and help us." 

To show a liberal, self-denying spirit for the suc- 
cess of foreign missions is a sure way to advance home 
missionary work; for the prosperity of the home work 
depends largely, under God, upon the reflex influence 
of the evangelical work done in countries afar off. It 
is in working to supply the. necessities of others that 
30 



466 Gospel Workers 

we bring our souls into touch with the Source of all 
power. The Lord has marked every phase of mission- 
ary zeal that has been shown by His people in behalf 
of foreign fields. He designs that in every home, in 
every church, and at all the centers of the work, 
a spirit of liberality shall be shown in sending help 
to foreign fields, where the workers are struggling 
against great odds to give the light to those who sit 
in darkness. 

That which is given to start the work in one field 
will result in strengthening the work in other places. 
As the laborers are freed from financial embarrass- 
ment, their efforts can be extended; and as people 
are brought into the truth and churches are estab- 
lished, there will be increasing financial strength. 
As these churches grow stronger, they will be able 
not only to carry on the work in their own borders, 
but to send help to other fields. 

HOME CHURCHES TO HELP 

The members of our churches in the home field 
should carry on their hearts the burden for the work 
in regions beyond. An American business man, who 
was an earnest Christian, in conversation with a fellow- 
worker, remarked that he himself worked for Christ 
twenty-four hours of the day. "In all my business 
relations," he said, "I try to represent my Master. 
As I have opportunity, I try to win others to Him. 
All day I am working for Christ. And at night, 
while I sleep, I have a man working for him in 
China." 

Why should not the members of a church, or of 
several small churches, unite to sustain a missionary 



The Regions Beyond 467 

in foreign fields? If they will deny themselves, they 
can do this. My brethren and sisters, will you not 
help in this great work? I beseech you to do some- 
thing for Christ, and do it now. Through the teacher 
whom your money shall sustain in a foreign field, 
souls may be saved to shine as stars in the Redeemer's 
crown. However small your offering, do not hesitate 
to bring it to the Lord. If given from a heart filled 
with love to the Saviour, the smallest offering becomes 
a priceless gift, which God smiles upon and blesses. 
When Jesus said of the widow, She "hath cast in 
more than they all," 2 His words were true, not only 
of the motives of the giver, but of the results of the 
gift. The "two mites, which make a farthing," 3 
have brought to God's treasury an amount of money 
far greater than the contributions of the rich Jews. 
Like a stream small at its beginning, but widening 
and deepening as it flows toward the ocean, the influ- 
ence of that little gift has widened and deepened as 
it has flowed through the ages. The example of self- 
sacrifice shown by the poor widow has acted and re- 
acted upon thousands of hearts in every land and in 
every age. It has brought to the treasury of God 
gifts from the high and the low, the rich and the poor. 
It has helped to sustain missions, to establish hos- 
pitals, to feed the hungry, and to preach the gospel 
to the poor. Multitudes have been blessed through 
her unselfish deed. And in like manner every gift 
bestowed, every act performed, with a sincere desire 
for God's glory, is linked with the purposes of 
Omnipotence. Its results for good no man can 
measure. 

-Luke 21:3. 3 Mark 12:42. 



468 Gospel Workers 

METHODS OF LABOR IN FOREIGN FIELDS 

As soon as a new field is entered, educational work 
should begin, and instruction should be given line upon 
line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a 
little. It is not preaching that is the most important; 
it is house-to-house work, reasoning from the Word, 
explaining the Word. It is those workers who follow 
the methods that Christ followed who will win souls 
for their hire. Over and over agaixi the same truths 
must be repeated, and the worker must place his en- 
tire dependence on God. And what rich experiences 
the teacher obtains when instructing those in dark- 
ness! He too is a learner, and as he explains the 
Scriptures to others, the Holy Spirit is working in his 
mind and heart, giving him the bread of life for 
hungry souls. 

The worker in foreign fields will come in contact 
with all classes of people and all varieties of minds, 
and he will find that different methods of labor are 
required to meet the needs of the people. A sense of 
his own inefficiency will drive him to God and to the 
Bible for light and strength and knowledge. 

The methods and means by which we reach cer- 
tain ends are not always the same. The missionary 
must use reason and judgment. Experience will in- 
dicate the wisest course to follow under existing cir- 
cumstances. It is often the case that the customs 
and climate of a country make a condition of things 
that would not be tolerated in another country. 
Changes for the better must be made, but it is best 
not to be too abrupt. 

Let not controversy arise over trifles. The spirit of 
love and the grace of Christ will bind heart to heart, 



The Regions Beyond 469 

if men will open the windows of the soul heavenward 
and close them earthward. By the power of the truth 
many difficulties might be adjusted, and controversies 
hoary with age find quietude in the admission of better 
ways. The great, grand principle, "Peace on earth, 
good will toward men," will be far better practiced 
when those who believe in Christ are indeed laborers 
together with God. 

HELP FROM HEAVEN 

The worker in a foreign field must carry in his heart 
the peace and love of heaven; for this is his only 
safety. Amid perplexity and trial, discouragement 
and suffering, with the devotion of a martyr and the 
courage of a hero, he is to hold fast to the hand that 
never lets go, saying, "I will not fail nor be discour- 
aged. " He must be a close Bible student, and should 
be often in prayer. If, before talking with others, he 
will seek help from above, he may be assured that 
angels of heaven will be with him. At times he may 
yearn for human sympathy, but in his loneliness he 
may find comfort and encouragement through com- 
munion with God. Let him be cheered by the words 
of the Saviour, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world." 4 From this divine Compan- 
ion he will receive instruction in the science of soul- 
saving. 

Energy and self-sacrifice are needed in the mission- 
ary field. God calls for men who will push the tri- 
umphs of the cross; men who will persevere under 
discouragements and privations; men who have the 
zeal and resolution and faith that are indispensable in 
the missionary field. By persevering toil and a firm 

* Matt. 28 : 20. 



470 Gospel Workers 

trust in the God of Israel, resolute, courageous men 
will accomplish wonders. There is scarcely a limit 
to what may be achieved if the efforts made are 
governed by enlightened judgment and backed by 
earnest endeavor. 

Let us rejoice that work which God can approve 
has been done in foreign fields. Let us lift our voices 
in praise and thanksgiving for the results of the work 
abroad. And still our General, who never makes a 
mistake, says to us, " Advance; enter new territory; 
lift the standard in every land. ; Arise, shine; for thy 
light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon 
thee.' 5 " 

The time has come when through God's messen- 
gers the scroll is being unrolled to the world. The 
truth contained in the first, second, and third angels' 
messages must go to every nation, kindred, tongue, 
and people; it must lighten the darkness of every con- 
tinent, and extend to the islands of the sea. There 
must be no delay in this work. 

Our watchword is to be, Onward, ever onward! 
Angels of heaven will go before us to prepare the way. 
Our burden for the regions beyond can never be laid 
down till the whole earth is lightened with the glory 
of the Lord, 

5 Isa. 60 : 1 . 



Conference Responsibilities 



471 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 

Conference Presidents 



Ministers and Business 
Matters 



Care for Workers 
Houses of Worship 



Examination for the 
Ministry 



Ordination 



Business Meetings 



Proper Remuneration for 
Ministers 



Test. Vol. V, pp. 379, 380, 559- 

567, 619. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 236-238. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 277-284. 

Test. Vol. VI, pp. 44-46, 216. 
Test. Vol. VII, pp. 246-249, 252- 

255. 
Acts, pp. 87-96. 

Test, Vol. VI, p. 272. 
Test. Vol. VII, pp. 290-294. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 256-259. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 67, 77-79. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 100-104. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 206-211, 271. 
M. of H., p. 274. 
Patriarchs, pp. 331-334. 
Acts, pp. 87-96, 185-187. 

Test. Vol. II, pp. 548-553. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 371-383, 442. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 528, 529, 617- 

621. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 133-136, 381. 
Acts, pp. 525-528. 
Counsels, pp. 397-400. 

Desire, pp. 290-297, 818-828. 
Acts, pp. 18-24, 25-46, 387, 388. 

Test. Vol. IV, pp. 540-544. 
Test. Vol. VI, pp. 44-46. 
Test. Vol. VII, pp. 256-259. 
Ed., pp. 135-145. 
M. of H., pp. 187, 188. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 194, 195, 446, 

447. 
Test. Vol. IV, p. 604. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 374, 375, 559- 

567. 
Ed., pp. 135-145. 
Acts, pp. 335-345. 



472 Gospel Workers 



A Wise Distribution of Test. Vol. VI, pp. 23-30, 440- 

Means 454. 

Test. Vol. VII, pp. 51-61, 90-94, 
99-103, 169, 170, 215-219, 283- 
285 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 136-152. 
Test. Vol. IX, p. 76. 

Economy in Mission Work Test. Vol. VI, pp. 419, 420. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 109, 110, 142, 
143. 

The Regions Beyond Test. Vol. VI, pp. 23-30, 445- 

453. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 24-27, 30- 

40. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 49-59, 76-80, 

253-256. 
Desire, pp. 818-828. 
M. of H., pp. 139-160. 
Acts, pp. 105-109, 211-220, 335- 

345. 



i 



In Relation with One Another 

" Be ye kind one to another, tender- 
hearted, forgiving one another, 
even as God for Christ's sake 
hath forgiven you." 

IN CONTACT WITH OTHERS 

Every association of life calls for the exercise of 
self-control, forbearance, and sympathy. We differ 
so widely in disposition, habits, education, that our 
ways of looking at things vary. We judge differently. 
Our understanding of truth, our ideas in regard to the 
conduct of life, are not in all respects the same. There 
are no two whose experience is alike in every par- 
ticular. The trials of one are not the trials of another. 
The duties that one finds light, are to another most 
difficult and perplexing. 

So frail, so ignorant, so liable to misconception is 
human nature, that each should be careful in the esti- 
mate he places upon another. We little know the 
bearing of our acts upon the experience of others. 
What we do or say may seem to us of little moment, 
when, could our eyes be opened, we should see that 
upon it depended the most important results for good 
or for evil. 

•CONSIDERATION FOR BURDEN-BEARERS 

Many have borne so few burdens, their hearts have 
known so little real anguish, they have felt so little 
perplexity and distress in behalf of others, that they 

[473] 






474 Gospel Workers 

cannot understand the work of the true burden-bearer. 
No more capable are they of appreciating his burdens 
than is the child of understanding the care and toil of 
his burdened father. The child may wonder at his 
father's fears and perplexities. These appear needless 
to him. But when years of experience shall have 
been added to his life, when he himself comes to 
bear its burdens, he will look back upon his father's 
life, and understand that which was once so incom- 
prehensible. Bitter experience has given him knowl- 
edge. 

The work of many a burden-bearer is not under- 
stood, his labors are not appreciated, until death lays 
him low. When others take up the burdens he has 
laid down, and meet the difficulties he encountered, 
they can understand how his faith and courage were 
tested. Often then the mistakes they were so quick 
to censure are lost sight of. Experience teaches them 
sympathy. God permits men to be placed in posi- 
tions of responsibility. When they err, He has power 
to correct or to remove them. We should be careful 
not to take into our hands the work of judging that 
belongs to God. . . . 

The Saviour bids us, "Judge not, that ye be not 
judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall 
be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you again." * Remember that soon 
your life record will pass in review before God. Re- 
member, too, that He has said, "Thou art inexcusable, 
man, whosoever thou art that judgest: ... for thou 
that judgest doest the same things.' ' 2 

1 Matt. 7 : 1, 2. 2 Rom. 2 : 1. 



In Contact ivith Others 475 

FORBEARANCE UNDER WRONG 

We cannot afford to let our spirits chafe over anj r 
real or supposed wrong done to ourselves. Self is the 
enemy we most need to fear. No form of vice has a 
more baleful effect upon the character than has hu- 
man passion not under the control of the Holy Spirit. 
No other victory we can gain will be so precious as 
the victory gained over self. 

We should not allow our feelings to be easily 
wounded. We are to live, not to guard our feelings 
or our reputation, but to save souls. As we become 
interested in the salvation of souls, we cease to mind 
the little differences that so often arise in our asso- 
ciation with one another. Whatever others may think 
of us, it need not disturb our oneness with Christ, the 
fellowship of the Spirit. "What glory is it, if, when 
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it pa- 
tiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye 
take it patiently, this is acceptable with God." 3 

Do not retaliate. So far as you can do so, remove 
all cause for misapprehension. Avoid the appearance 
of evil. Do all that lies in your power, without the 
sacrifice of principle, to conciliate others. "If thou 
bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that 
thy brother hath aught against thee; leave there thy 
gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be recon- 
ciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy 
gift." « 

If impatient words are spoken to you, never reply 
in the same spirit. Remember that "a soft answer 
turneth away wrath." 5 And there is wonderful power 
in silence. Words spoken in reply to one who is angry 

3 1 Peter 2 : 20. 4 Matt. 5 : 23, 24. 5 Prov. 15:1. 



476 Gospel Workers 

sometimes serve only to exasperate; but anger met 
with silence, in a tender, forbearing spirit, quickly dies 
away. 

Under a storm of stinging faultfinding words, 
keep the mind stayed upon the word of God. Let 
mind and heart be stored with God's promises. If 
you are ill-treated or wrongfully accused, instead of 
returning an angry answer, repeat to yourself the 
precious promises: 

"Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with 
good." 6 

"Commit thy way unto the Lord: trust also in 
Him; and He shall bring it to pass. And He shall 
bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy 
judgment as the noon-day." 7 

"There is nothing covered, that shall not be re- 
vealed; neither hid, that shall not be known." 8 

"Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; 
we went through fire and through water: but Thou 
broughtest us out into a wealthy place." 9 

We are prone to look to our fellow-men for sym- 
pathy and uplifting, instead of looking to Jesus. In 
His mercy and faithfulness, God often permits those 
in whom we place confidence to fail us, in order that 
we may learn the folly of trusting in man, and making 
flesh our arm. Let us trust fully, humbly, unselfishly, 
in God. He knows the sorrows that we feel to the 
depths of our being, but which we cannot express. 
When all things seem dark and unexplainable, remem- 
ber the words of Christ, "What I do thou knowest 
not now; but thou shalt know hereafter." 10 

6 Rom. 12 : 21. 7 Ps. 37 : 5, 6. 8 Luke 12:2. 

°Ps. G6: 12. 10 John 13: 7. 



In Contact ivitli Others 477 

Study the history of Joseph and of Daniel. The 
Lord did not prevent the plottings of men who sought 
to do them harm; but He caused all these devices to 
work for good to His servants, who amid trial and 
conflict preserved their faith and loyalty. 

So long as we are in the world, we shall meet with 
adverse influences. There will be provocations to test 
the temper; and it is by meeting these in a right 
spirit that the Christian graces are developed. If 
Christ dwells in us, we shall be patient, kind, and 
forbearing, cheerful amid frets and irritations. Day 
by day and year by year we shall conquer self, and 
grow into a noble heroism. This is our allotted task; 
but it cannot be accomplished without help from 
Jesus, resolute decision, unwavering purpose, continual 
watchfulness, and unceasing prayer. Each one has a 
personal battle to fight. Not even God can make our 
characters noble or our lives useful, unless we become 
co-workers with Him. Those who decline the struggle 
lose the strength and joy of victory. 

We need not keep our own record of trials and 
difficulties, griefs, and sorrows. All these things are 
written in the books, and heaven will take care of 
them. While we are counting up the disagreeable 
things, many things that are pleasing to reflect upon 
are passing from memory; such as the merciful kind- 
ness of God surrounding us every moment, and the 
love over which angels marvel, that God gave His Son 
to die for us. If as workers for Christ you feel that 
you have had greater cares and trials than have fallen 
to the lot of others, remember that for you there is a 
peace unknown to those who shun these burdens. 



478 Gospel Workers 

There is comfort and joy in the service of Christ. Let 
the world see that life with Him is no failure. 

If you do not feel light-hearted and joyous, do not 
talk of your feelings. Cast no shadow upon the lives 
of -others. A cold, sunless religion never draws souls 
to Christ. It drives them away from Him, into the 
nets that Satan has spread for the feet of the straying. 
Instead of thinking of your discouragements, think of 
the power you can claim in Christ's name. Let your 
imagination take hold upon things unseen. Let your 
thoughts be directed to the evidences of the great love 
of God for you. Faith can endure trial, resist temp- 
tation, bear up under disappointment. Jesus lives as 
our advocate. All is ours that His mediation secures. 

Think you not that Christ values those who live 
wholly for Him? Think you not that He visits those 
who, like the beloved John in exile, are for His sake in 
hard and trying places? God will not suffer one of His 
true-hearted workers to be left alone, to struggle 
against great odds and be overcome. He preserves as 
a precious jewel every one whose life is hid with Christ 
in Him. Of every such one He says: "I . . . will 
make thee as a signet: for I have chosen thee." n 

Then talk of the promises; talk of Jesus' willing- 
ness to bless. He does not forget us for one brief 
moment. When, notwithstanding disagreeable circum- 
stances, we rest confidingly in His love and shut our- 
selves in with Him, the sense of His presence will 
inspire a deep, tranquil joy. Of Himself Christ said: 
" I do nothing of Myself; but as My Father hath taught 
Me, I speak these things. And He that sent Me is 
with Me: the Father hath not left Me alone; for I do 
always those things that please Him." 12 . . . 

11 Haggai 2 : 23. a - John 8 : 28, 29. 



In Contact ivith Others 479 

Cultivate the habit of speaking well of others. 
Dwell upon the good qualities of those with whom 
you associate, and see as little as possible of their 
errors and failings. When tempted to complain of 
what some one has said or done, praise something in 
that person's life or character. Cultivate thankful- 
ness. Praise God for His wonderful love in giving 
Christ to die for us. It never pays to think of our 
grievances. God calls upon us to think of His mercy 
and His matchless love, that we may be inspired with 
praise. 

Earnest workers have no time for dwelling upon 
the faults of others. We cannot afford to live on the 
husks of others' faults or failings. Evil-speaking is a 
twofold curse, falling more heavily upon the speaker 
than upon the hearer. He who scatters the seeds of 
dissension and strife, reaps in his own soul the deadly 
fruits. The very act of looking for evil in others de- 
velops evil in those who look. By dwelling upon the 
faults of others, we are changed into the same image. 
But by beholding Jesus, talking of His love and per- 
fection of character, we become changed into His 
image. By contemplating the lofty ideal He has 
placed before us, we §hall be uplifted into a pure and 
holy atmosphere, even the presence of God. When 
we abide here, there goes forth from us a light that 
irradiates all who are connected with us. 

Instead of criticizing and condemning others, say, 
"I must work out my own salvation. If I co-operate 
with Him who desires to save my soul, I must watch 
myself diligently. I must put away every evil from 
my life. I must overcome every fault. I must be- 
come a new creature in Christ. Then, instead of 



480 Gospel Workers 

weakening those who are striving against evil, I can 
strengthen them by encouraging words." 

We are too indifferent in regard to one another. 
Too often we forget that our fellow-laborers are in 
need of strength and cheer. Take care to assure them 
of your interest and sympathy. Help them by your 
prayers, and let them know that you do it. — " Min- 
istry of Healing" pages J+88-J+93. 



All who profess to be children of God should bear 
in mind that as missionaries they will be brought 
into contact with all classes of minds. There are the 
refined and the coarse, the humble and the proud, 
the religious and the skeptical, the educated and the 
ignorant, the rich and the poor. These varied minds 
cannot be treated alike; yet all need kindness and 
sympathy. By mutual contact our minds should re- 
ceive polish and refinement. We are dependent upon 
one another, closely bound together by the ties of 
human brotherhood. . . . 

It is through the social relations that Christianity 

comes in contact with the world. Every man or 

woman who has received the divine illumination is 

» 

to shed light on the dark pathway of those who are 
unacquainted with the better way. Social power, 
sanctified by the Spirit of Christ, must be improved 
in bringing souls to the Saviour. Christ is not to be 
hid away in the heart as a coveted treasure, sacred 
and sweet, to be enjoyed solely by the possessor. We 
are to have Christ in us as a well of water, springing 
up into everlasting life, refreshing all who come in 
contact with us. — "Ministry of Healing" page 496. 



VARIED GIFTS 

The Lord does not apportion to any one man some 
special territory in which he alone is to labor. This 
is contrary to His plan. He designs that in every 
place where the truth is introduced, different minds, 
different gifts, shall be brought in to exert an influence 
upon the work. No one man has sufficient wisdom 
to manage an interest without helpers, and no one 
should think himself competent to do so. The fact 
that a person has ability in one direction, is no 
evidence that his judgment on all other subjects is 
perfect, and that the wisdom of some other mind 
does not need to be united with his. 

Those who do labor together should seek to be in 
perfect harmony. And yet no one should feel that he 
cannot labor with those who do not see just as he 
sees, and who do not in their labors follow just his 
plans. If all manifest a humble, teachable spirit, 
there need be no difficulty. God has set in the church 
different gifts. These are precious in their proper 
places, and all may act a part in the work of preparing 
a people for Christ's soon coming. 



Our ministers in responsible places are men whom 
God has accepted. No matter what their origin, no 
matter what their former position, whether they fol- 
lowed the plow, worked at the carpenter's trade, or 
enjoyed the discipline of a college; if God has accepted 
them, let every man beware of casting the slightest 
reflection upon them. Never speak disparagingly of 
any man; for he may be great in the sight of the Lord, 
31 [481] 



482 Gospel Workers 

while those who feel great may be lightly esteemed 
of God because of the perversity of their hearts. . . . 

Not one moment of our precious time should be 
devoted to bringing others to conform to our personal 
ideas and opinions. God would educate men engaged 
as co-laborers in this great work, to the highest exer- 
cise of faith, and the development of a harmonious 
character. 

Men have varied gifts, and some are better adapted 
to one branch of the work than another. What one 
man would fail to do, his brother minister may be 
strong to accomplish. The work of each in his posi- 
tion is important. One man's mind is not to control 
that of another. If one man stands up, feeling that 
no one shall influence him, that he has judgment and 
ability to comprehend every branch of the work, that 
man will fail of the grace of God. — " Testimonies for 
the Church;' Vol. IV, pages 608, 609. 



It is the faithfulness, the loyalty to God, the lov- 
ing service, that wins the divine approval. Every 
impulse of the Holy Spirit leading men to goodness 
and to God, is noted in the books of heaven, and in 
the day of God the workers through whom He has 
wrought will be commended. They will enter into 
the joy of the Lord as they see in His kingdom those 
who have been redeemed through their instrumental- 
ity. And they are privileged to participate in His 
work there, because they have gained a fitness for it 
by participation in His work here. What we shall 
be in heaven is the reflection of what we are now in 
character and holy service. — "Christ's Object Lessons," 
page 361. 



UNITY IN DIVERSITY 

God has different ways of working, and He has 
different workmen to whom He entrusts varied gifts. 
One worker may be a ready speaker; another a ready 
writer; another may have the gift of sincere, earnest, 
fervent prayer; another the gift of singing; another 
may have special power to explain the word of God 
with clearness. And each gift is to become a power 
for God, because He works with the laborer. To one 
God gives the word of wisdom, to another knowledge, 
to another faith; but all are to work under the same 
Head. The diversity of gifts leads to a diversity of 
operations; but "it is the same God which worketh 
all in all." * 

The Lord desires His chosen servants to learn how 
to unite in harmonious effort. It may seem to some 
that the contrast between their gifts and the gifts of 
a fellow-laborer is too great to allow them to unite in 
harmonious effort; but when they remember that 
there are varied minds to be reached, and that some 
will reject the truth as it is presented by one laborer, 
only to open their hearts to God's truth as it is pre- 
sented in a different manner by another laborer, they 
will hopefully endeavor to labor together in unity. 
Their talents, however diverse, may all be under the 
control of the same Spirit. In every word and act, 
kindness and love will be revealed; and as each worker 
fills his appointed place faithfully, the prayer of Christ 
for the unity of His followers will be answered, and 
the world will know that these are His disciples. 

1 1 Cor. 12 : 6. 

[483] 



484 Gospel Workers 

In loving sympathy and confidence God's workers 
are to unite with one another. He who says or does 
anything that tends to separate the members of 
Christ's church, is counterworking the Lord's purpose. 
Wrangling and dissension in the church, the encour- 
agement of suspicion and unbelief, are dishonoring to 
Christ. God desires His servants to cultivate Chris- 
tian affection for one another. True religion unites 
hearts, not only with Christ, but with one another, in 
a most tender union. When we know what it means 
to be thus united with Christ, and with our brethren, a 
fragrant influence will attend our work wherever we go. 

The workers in the large cities must act their sev- 
eral parts, making every effort to bring about the 
best results. They are to talk faith and to act in such 
a way as to impress the people. They are not to nar- 
row the work down to their own particular ideas. In 
the past too much of this has been done by us as a 
people, and it has been a drawback to the success of 
the work. . . . 

No human being is to seek to bind other human 
beings to himself, as if he were to control them, telling 
them to do this, and forbidding them to do that, 
commanding, dictating, acting like an officer over a 
company of soldiers. This is the way the priests and 
rulers did in Christ's day, but it is not the right way. 
After the truth has made the impression upon hearts, 
and men and women have accepted its teachings, they 
are to be treated as the property of Christ, not as the 
property of man. In fastening minds to yourself, you 
lead them to disconnect from the Source of their wis- 
dom and sufficiency. Their dependence must be 
wholly in God; only thus can they grow in grace. 



Unity in Diversity 485 

However large may be a man's 1 claim to knowledge 
and wisdom, unless he is under the teaching of the 
Holy Spirit, he is exceedingly ignorant of spiritual 
things. He needs to realize his danger and his ineffi- 
ciency, and to place entire dependence upon the One 
who alone is able to keep the souls committed to His 
trust, able to imbue them with His Spirit, and to fill 
them with unselfish love for one another, thus ena- 
bling them to bear witness that God has sent His Son 
into the world to save sinners. Those who are truly 
converted will press together in Christian unity. Let 
there be no division in the church of God, no unwise 
authority exercised over those who accept the truth. 
The meekness of Christ is to appear in all that is said 
and done. 

Christ is the foundation of every true church. We 
have His unalterable promise that His presence and 
protection will be given to His faithful ones who walk 
in His counsel. To the end of time Christ is to be 
first. He is the source of life and strength, of right- 
eousness and holiness. And He is all this to those 
who wear His yoke and learn of Him how to be meek 
and lowly. 

The duty and delight of all service is to uplift 
Christ before the people. This is the end of all true 
labor. Let Christ appear; let self be hidden behind 
Him. This is self-sacrifice that is of worth. — " Testi- 
monies for the Church" Vol. IX, pages ll^-lltf. 



THE SPIRIT OF INDEPENDENCE 

Before leaving Australia, and since coming to this 
country, I have been instructed that there is a great 
work to be done in America. Those who were in the 
work at the beginning are passing away. Only a few 
of the pioneers of the cause now remain among us. 
Many of the heavy burdens formerly borne by men of 
long experience, are now falling upon younger men. 

This transfer of responsibilities to laborers whose 
experience is more or less limited, is attended with 
some dangers against which we need to guard. The 
world is filled with strife for the supremacy. The 
spirit of pulling away from fellow-laborers, the spirit 
of disorganization, is in the very air we breathe. By 
some, all efforts to establish order are regarded as dan- 
gerous, — as a restriction of personal liberty, and 
hence to be feared as popery. These deceived souls 
regard it a virtue to boast of their freedom to think 
and act independently. They declare that they will 
not take any man's say-so; that they are amenable 
to no man. I have been 'instructed that it is Satan's 
special effort to lead men to feel that God is pleased 
to have them choose their own course, independent of 
the counsel of their brethren. 

Herein lies a grave danger to the prosperity of our 
work. We must move discreetly, sensibly, in har- 
mony with the judgment of God-fearing counselors; 
for in this course alone lies our safety and strength. 
Otherwise God cannot work with us and by us and 
for us. 

[4861 



The Spirit of Independence 487 

O how Satan would rejoice if he could succeed in 
his efforts to get in among this people, and disorganize 
the work at a time when thorough organization is 
essential, and will be the greatest power to keep out 
spurious uprisings, and to refute claims not endorsed 
by the word of God! We want to hold the lines 
evenly, that there shall be no breaking down of the 
system of organization and order that has been built 
up by wise, careful labor. License must not be given 
to disorderly elements that desire to control the work 
at this time. 

Some have advanced the thought that as we near 
the close of time, every child of God will act independ- 
ently of any religious organization. But I have been 
instructed by the Lord that in this work there is no 
such thing as every man's being independent. The 
stars of heaven are all under law, each influencing the 
other to do the will of God, yielding their common 
obedience to the law that controls their action. And, 
in order that the Lord's work may advance health- 
fully and solidly, His people must draw together. 

The spasmodic, fitful movements of some who 
claim to be Christians are well represented by the 
work of strong but untrained horses. When one pulls 
forward, another pulls back; at the voice of their 
master one plunges ahead, and the other stands im- 
movable. If men will not move in concert in the great 
and grand work for this time, there will be confusion. 
It is not a good sign when men refuse to unite with 
their brethren, and prefer to act alone. Let laborers 
take into their confidence the brethren who are free 
to point out every departure from right principles. 



488 Gospel Workers 

If men wear the yoke of Christ, they cannot pull apart; 
the}" will draw with Christ. 

Some workers pull with all the power that God has 
given them, but they have not yet learned that they 
should not pull alone. Instead of isolating themselves, 
let them draw in harmony with their fellow-laborers. 
Unless they do this, their activity will work at the 
wrong time and in the wrong way. They will often 
work counter to that which God would have done, and 
thus their work is worse than wasted. 

On the other hand, the leaders among God's peo- 
ple are to guard against the danger of condemning the 
methods of individual workers who are led by the Lord 
to do a special work that but few are fitted to do. 
Let brethren in responsibility be slow to criticize move- 
ments that are not in perfect harmony with their 
methods of labor. Let them never suppose that every 
plan should reflect their own personality. Let them 
not fear to trust another's methods; for by withhold- 
ing their confidence from a brother laborer who, with 
humility and consecrated zeal, is doing a special work 
in God's appointed way, they are retarding the ad- 
vancement of the Lord's cause. 

God can and will use those who have not had a 
thorough education in the schools of men. A doubt 
of His power to do this, is manifest unbelief; it is 
limiting the omnipotent power of the One with whom 
nothing is impossible. for less of this uncalled-for, 
distrustful caution! It leaves so many forces of the 
church unused; it closes up the way, so that the Holy 
Spirit cannot use men; it keeps in idleness those who 
are willing and anxious to labor in Christ's lines; it 
discourages from entering the work many who would 



The Spirit of Independence 489 

become efficient laborer.-s together with Clod, if they 
were given a fair chance. 

To the prophet, the wheel within a wheel, the ap- 
pearance of living creatures connected with them, all 
seemed intricate and unexplainable. But the hand of 
Infinite Widsom is seen among the wheels, and per- 
fed order is the result of its work. Every wheel, di- 
rected by the hand of God, works in perfect harmony 
with every other wheel. I have been shown that hu- 
man instrumentalities are liable to seek after too much 
power, and try to control the work themselves. They 
leave the Lord God, -the mighty Worker, too much 
out of their methods and plans, and do not trust to 
Him everything in regard to the advancement of the 
work. No one should for a moment fancy that he is 
able to manage those things that belong to the great 
I AM. God in His providence is preparing a way so 
that the work may be done by human agents. Then 
let every man stand at his post of duty, to act his part 
for this time, and know that God is his instructor. 

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 

I have often been instructed by the Lord that no 
man's judgment should be surrendered to the judg- 
ment of any other one man. Never should the mind 
of one man or the minds of a few men be regarded as 
sufficient in wisdom and power to control the work, 
and to say what plans shall be followed. But when, 
in a General Conference, the judgment of the brethren 
assembled from all parts of the field, is exercised, 
private independence and private judgment must not 
be stubbornly maintained, but surrendered. Never 
should a laborer regard as a virtue the persistent main- 



490 Gospel Workers 

tenance of his position of independence, contrary to 
the decision of the general body. 

At times, when a small group of men entrusted 
with the general management of the Avork have, in the 
name of the General Conference, sought to carry out 
unwise plans and to restrict God's work, I have said 
that I could no longer regard the voice of the General 
Conference, represented by these few men, as the voice 
of God. But this is not saying that the decisions of 
a General Conference composed of an assembly of duly 
appointed, representative men from all parts of the 
field, should not be respected. God has ordained that 
the representatives of His church from all parts of the 
earth, when assembled in a General Conference, shall 
have authority. The error that some are in danger of 
committing, is in giving to the mind and judgment 
of one man, or of a small group of men, the full meas- 
ure of authority and influence that God has vested in 
His church, in the judgment and voice of the General 
Conference assembled to plan for the prosperity and 
advancement of His work. 

When this power, which God has placed in the 
church, is accredited wholly to one man, and he is 
invested with the authority to be judgment for other 
minds, then the true Bible order is changed. Satan's 
efforts upon such a man's mind would be most subtle, 
and sometimes well-nigh overpowering; for the enemy 
would hope that through his mind he could affect many 
others. Let us give to the highest organized author- 
ity in the church that which we are prone to give to 
one man or to a small group of men. — " Testimonies for 
the Church," Vol. IX, pages 257-261. 



CONSIDERATION FOR THOSE STRUGGLING 
WITH DIFFICULTIES 

For years a lack of wisdom has been shown in deal- 
ing with men who take up and carry forward the 
Lord's work in difficult places. Often these men labor 
far beyond their strength. They have little money to 
invest for the advancement of the work, and they are 
obliged to sacrifice in order to carry the work forward. 
They work for small wages, and practice the strictest 
economy. They make appeals to the people for means, 
and they themselves set an example of liberality. 
They give God the praise for what is done, realizing 
that He is the author and the finisher of their faith, 
and that it is by His power that they are enabled to 
make progress. 

Sometimes, after these workers have borne the bur- 
den and the heat of the day, and by patient, perse- 
vering effort have established a school or a sanitarium, 
or some other interest for the advancement of the 
work, the decision is made by their brethren that some 
other man might do better, and therefore that he is 
to take charge of the work they have been doing. In 
some cases the decision is made without giving due 
consideration and due credit to those who have borne 
the disagreeable part of the work, who have labored, 
and prayed, and striven, putting into their efforts all 
their strength and energy. 

God is not pleased with this way of dealing with 
His workers. He calls upon His people to hold up the 
hands of those who build up the work in new and diffi- 

[4911 



-192 Gospel Workers 

cult places, speaking to them words of cheer and 
encouragement. 

In their ardor, their zeal for the advancement of 
the cause, these workers may make mistakes. They 
may, in their desire to get means for the support 
of needy enterprises, enter into projects that are not 
for the best good of the work. The Lord, seeing that 
these projects would divert them from what He de- 
sires them to do, permits disappointment to come upon 
them, crushing their hopes. Money is sacrificed, and 
this is a great grief to those who had fondly hoped to 
gain means forthe support of the cause. 

While the workers were straining every nerve to 
raise means to help them over an emergency, some of 
their brethren were standing by, criticizing and sur- 
mising evil, putting a prejudicial construction on the 
motives of the heavily burdened laborers, and making 
their work more difficult. Blinded by selfishness, these 
faultfinders did not discern that their brethren were 
sufficiently afflicted without the censure of men who 
had not borne heavy burdens and responsibilities. 
Disappointment is a great trial, but Christian love 
can turn the defeat into victory. Reverses will teach 
caution. We learn by the things we suffer. Thus we 
gain experience. 

Let care and wisdom be shown in dealing with 
workers who, though they have made mistakes, have 
manifested an earnest, self-sacrificing interest in the 
work. Let their brethren say, " We will not make 
matters worse by putting another in your place, with- 
out giving you opportunity to retrieve your mistake, 
and to stand on vantage-ground, free from the burden 
of unjust criticism. " Let them be given time to ad- 



Struggling with Difficulties 493 

just themselves, to overcome the difficulties surround- 
ing them, and to stand before angels and men as 
worthy workers. They have made mistakes, but would 
those who have questioned and criticized have done 
better? To the accusing Pharisees Christ said, "He 
that is without sin among you, let him first cast a 
stone." l 

There are those who are premature in their desire 
to reform things that to them appear faulty. They 
think that they should be chosen to take the place of 
those who have made mistakes. They undervalue 
what these workers have done while others were look- 
ing on and criticizing. By their actions they say: "I 
can do great things. I can carry the work forward 
successfully." To those who think they know so well 
how to avoid mistakes, I am instructed to say, " Judge 
not, that ye be not judged." 2 You might avoid mis- 
takes on some points, but on other things you are 
liable to make grave blunders, which would be very 
difficult to remedy, and which would bring confusion 
into the work. These mistakes might do more harm 
than those your brethren have made. 

The instruction given me is that the men who lay 
the foundation of a work, and who, in the face of 
prejudice, fight their way forward, are not to be placed 
in an unfavorable light, in order that others may take 
their places. There are earnest workers who, in spite 
of the criticisms of some of their brethren, have moved 
forward in the work that God said should be done. 
Should they now be removed from their position of 
responsibility, an impression would be made that would 
be unjust to them, and unfavorable to the work, be- 

1 John 8:7. 2 Matt. 7 : 1. 



494 Gospel Workers 

cause the changes made would be looked upon as a 
justification of the unjust criticisms made and the prej- 
udice existing. The Lord desires that no move shall 
be made which would do injustice to those who have 
labored long and earnestly to build up the work given 
them. 

Many changes are made that might better never 
be made. Often, when workers become discontented, 
instead of being encouraged to stay where they are and 
make a success of their work, they are sent to another 
place. But they take with them the same traits of 
character that in the past have marred their work. 
They will manifest the same unchristlike spirit; for 
they have not learned the lesson of patient, humble 
service. 

I plead for a different order of things. Changes 
must be made in the groups of workers in our confer- 
ences and institutions. Men of efficiency and conse- 
cration must be sought for and encouraged to connect 
with the burden-bearers as helpers and co-laborers. 
Let there be a harmonious union of the new and the 
old, in the spirit of brotherly love. But let not changes 
of management be made abruptly, in sUch a way as 
to bring discouragement to those who have labored 
earnestly and successfully to bring the work to a de- 
gree of progress. God will not sanction anything done 
to discourage His faithful servants. Let the princi- 
ples of justice be followed by those whose duty it is 
to secure the most efficient management for our pub- 
lishing houses, our sanitariums, and our schools. 

God calls for workers. The cause needs men who 
are self-made, who, placing themselves in the hands 
of the Lord as humble learners, have proved them- 



Struggling with Difficulties 495 

selves workers together with Him. These are the 
men that are needed in the ministry and in the school 
work. Let those who have shown themselves to be 
men move out, and do what they can in the Mas- 
ter's service. Let them step into the ranks of workers, 
and by patient, continuous effort prove their worth, 
It is in the water, not on the land, that we learn to 
swim. Let them fill with fidelity the place to which 
they are called, that they may become qualified to 
bear still higher responsibilities. God gives all oppor- 
tunity to perfect themselves in His service. . . . 



God has endowed some of His servants with spe- 
cial talents, and no one is called upon to disparage 
their excellence. But let none use their talents to 
exalt self. Let them not regard themselves as favored 
above their fellow-men, nor exalt themselves above 
other sincere, earnest workers. The Lord looks upon 
the heart. He who is most devoted to God's service 
is most highly esteemed by the heavenly universe. 

Heaven is watching to see how those occupying 
positions of influence fulfil their stewardship. The 
demands upon them as stewards are measured by the 
extent of their influence. In their treatment of their 
fellow-men, they should be as fathers, — just, tender, 
true. They should be Christlike in character, uniting 
with their brethren in the closest bonds of unity and 
fellowship. — "Testimonies for the Church" Vol. VII, 
pages 277-282. 



" CONSIDER ONE ANOTHER" 

You will often meet with souls that are under the 
stress of temptation. You know not how severely 
Satan may be wrestling with them. Beware lest you 
discourage such souls, and thus give the tempter an 
advantage. 

Whenever you see or hear something that needs to 
be corrected, seek the Lord for wisdom and grace, 
that in trying to be faithful you may not be severe. 
It is always humiliating to have one's errors pointed 
out. Do not make the experience more bitter b}^ need- 
less censure. Unkind criticism brings discouragement, 
making life sunless and unhappy. 

My brethren, prevail by love rather than by se- 
verity. When one at fault becomes conscious of his 
error, be careful not to destroy his self-respect. Do 
not seek to bruise and wound, but rather to bind up 
and heal. 



No human being possesses sensibilities so acute or 
a nature so refined as does our Saviour. And what 
patience He manifests toward us! Year after year He 
bears with our weakness and ignorance, with our in- 
gratitude and waywardness. Notwithstanding all our 
wanderings, our hardness of heart, our neglect of His 
holy words, His hand is stretched out still. And He 
bids us, "Love one another as I have loved you." 1 

Brethren, regard yourselves as missionaries, not 
among heathen, but among your fellow-workers. It 
requires a vast amount of time and labor to convince 

1 John 13 : 34. 
[496] 



" Consider One Another " 497 

one soul in regard to the special truths for this time. 
And when souls are turned from sin to righteousness, 
there is joy in the presence of the angels. Think you 
that the ministering spirits who watch over these souls 
are pleased to see how indifferently they are treated by 
many who claim to be Christians? Man's preferences 
rule. Partiality is manifested. One is favored, while 
another is treated harshly. 

The angels look with awe and amazement upon 
the mission of Christ to the world. They marvel at 
the love that moved Him to give Himself a sacrifice 
for the sins of men. But how lightly human beings 
regard the purchase of His blood! 



We need not begin by trying to love one another. 
The love of Christ in the heart is what is needed. 
When self is submerged in Christ, true love springs 
forth spontaneously. 

In patient forbearance we shall conquer. It is pa- 
tience in service that brings rest to the soul. It is 
through humble, diligent, faithful toilers that the 
welfare of Israel is promoted. A word of love and 
encouragement will do more to subdue the hasty tem- 
per and wilful disposition than all the faultfinding 
and censure that you can heap upon the erring one. 

The Master's message must be declared in the 
Master's spirit. Our only safety is in keeping our 
thoughts and impulses under the control of the great 
Teacher. Angels of God will give to every true worker 
a rich experience in doing this. The grace of humil- 
ity will mould our words into expressions of Christ- 
like tenderness. — "Testimonies for the Church," Vol. 
VII, pages 265, 
32 



CHURCH DISCIPLINE 

In dealing with erring church-members, God's peo- 
ple are carefully to follow the instruction given by the 
Saviour in the eighteenth chapter of Matthew. 1 

Human beings are Christ's property, purchased by 
Him at an infinite price, bound to Him by the love 
that He and His Father have manifested for them. 
How careful, then, we should be in our dealing with 
one another! Men have no right to surmise evil in 
regard to their fellow-men. Church-members have no 
right to follow their own impulses and inclinations in 
dealing with fellow-members who have erred. They 
should not even express their prejudices regarding the 
erring; for thus they place in other minds the leaven 
of evil. Reports unfavorable to a brother or sister in 
the church are communicated from one to another of 
the church-members. Mistakes are made and in- 
justice is done because of an unwillingness on the part 
of some one to follow the directions given by the Lord 
Jesus. 

"If thy brother shall trespass against thee," Christ 
declared, "go and tell him his fault between thee and 
him alone." Do not tell others of the wrong. One 
person is told, then another, and still another; and 
continually the report grows, and the evil increases, 
till the whole church is made to suffer. Settle the 
matter "between thee and him alone." This is God's 
plan. 

" Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou know not 
what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbor hath 

1 See Matt. 18 : 15-18. 
[498] 



Church Discipline 499 

put thee to shame. Debate thy cause with thy neigh- 
bor himself; and discover not a secret to another." 2 
Do not suffer sin upon your brother; but do not ex- 
pose him, and thus increase the difficulty, making the 
reproof seem like a revenge. Correct him in the way 
outlined in the word of God. 

Do not suffer resentment to ripen into malice. 
Do not allow the wound to fester and break out in 
poisoned words, which taint the minds of those who 
hear. Do not allow bitter thoughts to continue to 
fill your mind and his. Go to your brother, and in 
humility and sincerity talk with him about the matter. 

Whatever the character of the offense, this does 
not change the plan that God has made for the set- 
tlement of misunderstandings and personal injuries. 
Speaking alone and in the spirit of Christ to the one 
who is in fault, will often remove the difficulty. Go 
to the erring one, with a heart filled with Christ's love 
and sympathy, and seek to adjust the matter. Reason 
with him calmly and quietly. Let no angry words 
escape your lips. Speak in a way that will appeal 
to his better judgment. Remember the words, "He 
which converteth the sinner from the error of his 
way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a 
multitude of sins." 3 

Take to your brother the remedy that will cure the 
disease of disaffection. Do your part to help him. 
For the sake of the peace and unity of the church, 
feel it a privilege as well as a duty to do this. If he 
will hear you, you have gained him as a friend. 

All heaven is interested in the interview between 
the one who has been injured and the one who is in 

2 Prov. 25 : 8. 9. 3 James 5 : 20. 



500 Gospel Workers 

error. As the erring one accepts the reproof offered 
in the love of Christ, and acknowledges his wrong, ask- 
ing forgiveness from God and from his brother, the 
sunshine of heaven fills his heart. The controversy 
is ended; friendship and confidence are restored. 
The oil of love removes the soreness caused by the 
wrong; the Spirit of God binds heart to heart; and 
there is music in heaven over the union brought about. 

As those thus united in Christian fellowship offer 
prayer to God, and pledge themselves to deal justly, 
to love mercy, and to walk humbly with God, great 
blessing comes to them. If they have wronged oth- 
ers, they continue the work pf repentance, confession, 
and restitution, fully, set to do good to one another. 
This is the fulfilling of the law of Christ. 

"But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee 
one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three 
witnesses every word may be established." Take with 
you those who are spiritually minded, and talk with 
the one in error in regard to the wrong. He may 
yield to the united appeals of his brethren. As he sees 
their agreement in the matter, his mind may be 
enlightened. 

"And if he shall neglect to hear them," what then 
shall be done? Shall a few persons in a board meeting 
take upon themselves the responsibility of disfellow- 
shiping the erring one? "If he shall neglect to hear 
them, tell it unto the church." Let the church take 
action in regard to its members. 

"But if he neglect to hear the church, let him be 
unto thee as a heathen man and a publican." If he 
will not heed the voice of the church, if he refuses all 
the efforts made to reclaim him, upon the church rests 



Church Discipline 501 

the responsibility of separating him from fellowship. 
His name should then be stricken from the books. 

No church officer should advise, no committee 
should recommend, nor should any church vote, that 
the name of a wrong-doer shall be removed from the 
church books, until the instruction given by Christ 
has been faithfully followed. When this has been 
done, the church has cleared herself before God. The 
evil must then be made to appear as it is, and must be 
removed, that it may not become more and more wide- 
spread. The health and purity of the church must be 
preserved, that she may stand before God unsullied, 
clad in the robes of Christ's righteousness. 

If the erring one repents and submits to Christ's 
discipline, he is to be given another trial. And even 
if he does not repent, even if he stands outside the 
church, God's servants still have a work to do for him. 
They are to seek earnestly to win him to repentance. 
And however aggravated may have been his offense, 
if he yields to the striving of the Holy Spirit, and bj' 
confessing and forsaking his sin gives evidence of re- 
pentance, he is to be forgiven and welcomed to the 
fold again. His brethren are to encourage him in the 
right way, treating him as they would wish to be 
treated were they in his place, considering themselves, 
lest they also be tempted. 

" Verily I say unto you," Christ continued, "What- 
soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed 
in heaven." 

This statement holds its force in all ages. On the 
church has been conferred the power to act in Christ's 
stead. It is God's instrumentality for the preserva- 



502 Gospel Workers 

tion of order and discipline among His people. To it 
the Lord has delegated the power to settle all ques- 
tions respecting its prosperity, purity, and order. 
Upon it rests the responsibility of excluding from its 
fellowship those who are unworthy, who by their un- 
christlike conduct would bring dishonor on the truth. 
Whatever the church does that is in accordance with 
the directions given in God's word, will be ratified in 
heaven. 



REMISSION OF SINS 

"Whosesoever sins ye remit," said Christ, "they 
are remitted; . . . and whosesoever sins ye retain, 
they are retained." 4 Christ here gives no liberty for 
any man to pass judgment upon others. In the ser- 
mon on the mount He forbade this. It is the pre- 
rogative of God. But on the church in its organized 
capacity He places a responsibility for the individual 
members. Toward those who fall into sin, the church 
has a duty, to warn, to instruct, and if possible to re- 
store. "Reprove, rebuke, exhort," the Lord says, 
"with all long-suffering and doctrine." 5 

Deal faithfully with wrong-doing. Warn every 
soul that is in danger. Leave none to deceive them- 
selves. Call sin by its right name. Declare what 
God has said in regard to lying, Sabbath-breaking, 
stealing, idolatry, and every other evil. "They which 
do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God." 6 
If they persist in sin, the judgment you have declared 
from God's word is pronounced upon them in heaven. 
In choosing to sin, they disown Christ; the church 

4 John 20 : 23. 5 2 Tim. 4:2. 8 Gal. 5 : 21. 



Church Discipline 503 

must show that she does not sanction their deeds, or 
she herself dishonors her Lord. She must say about 
sin what God says about it. She must deal with it as 
God directs, and her action is ratified in heaven. He 
who despises the authority of the church, despises the 
authority of Christ Himself. 

But there is a brighter side to the picture. 
" Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted." 
Let this thought be kept uppermost. In labor for 
the erring, let every eye be directed to Christ. Let 
the shepherds have a tender care for the flock of the 
Lord's pasture. Let them speak to the erring of the 
forgiving mercy of the Saviour. Let them encourage 
the sinner to repent, and believe in Him who can par- 
don. Let them declare, on the authority of God's 
word, "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just 
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness." 7 All who repent have the assurance, 
"He will have compassion upon us; He will subdue 
our iniquities; and Thou wilt cast all their sins into 
the depths of the sea." 8 

Let the repentance of the^ sinner be accepted by 
the church with grateful hearts. Let the repenting 
one be led out from the darkness of unbelief into the 
light of faith and righteousness. Let his trembling 
hand be placed in the loving hand of Jesus. Such a 
remission is ratified in heaven. — "The Desire of Ages," 
pages 805, 806. 

7 1 John 1:9. 8 Micah 7 : 19. 



- 



504 



Gospel Workers 



Varied Gifts 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 

Acts, pp. 269-280. 



Unity in Diversity 



The Spirit of Independence 



Test. Vol. I, pp. 323, 324. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 722-726. 
Test. Vol. VIII, pp. 174, 175. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 179-194, 195- 

198. 
Acts, pp. 273-280, 399-406. 

Test. Vol. I, p. 207. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 66, 414-424. 
Test. Vol. V, p. 238. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 270-284. 
Acts, pp. 163-165, 188-200, 399- 
406. 



Consideration for Those 
Struggling with Dif- 
ficulties 

"Consider One Another" 



Church Discipline 



Test. Vol. IV, p. 238. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 298-302. 
Patriarchs, p. 386. 

Test. Vol. I, p. 383. 

Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 93, 94. 

Test. Vol. IV, pp. 66, 485-489. 

Test. Vol. V, pp. 341-348. 

Test. Vol. IX, pp. 223, 224. 

M. of H., pp. 493-496. 

C. O. L., pp. 185-197, 385-389. 

Test. Vol. I, pp. 164-168, 214- 

216. 
Test. Vol. Ill, pp. 99-109, 113- 

116, 186-188, 196, 265-269. 
Test. Vol. IV, pp. 268, 269, 515- 

517. 
Test. Vol. V, pp. 147, 241, 615- 

617. 
Test. Vol. VII, pp. 260-264. 
Ed., pp. 88-92. 

M. of H., pp. 161-170, 493-496. 
C. O. L., pp. 70-75, 243-251. 
Desire, pp. 437-442, 652-661, 

807-817. 
Acts, pp. 515, 516. 



Closing Words 



'' Finally, my brethren, be strong 
in the Lord, and in the power 
of His might." 

POWER FOR SERVICE 

What the church needs in these days of peril is an 
army of workers who, like Paul, have educated them- 
selves for usefulness, who have a deep experience in 
the things of God, and who are filled with earnestness 
and zeal. Sanctified, self-sacrificing men are needed, 
— men who will not shun trial and responsibility; 
men who are brave and true; men in whose hearts 
Christ is formed "the hope of glory," and who, with 
lips touched with holy fire, will "preach the word." 
For want of such workers the cause of God languishes, 
and fatal errors, like a deadly poison, taint the morals 
and blight the hopes of a large part of the human race. 
— "The Acts of the Apostles," page 507. 



Those who are men in the sight of God, and who 
are thus recorded in the books of heaven, are those 
who, like Daniel, cultivate every faculty in such a way 
as best represents the kingdom of God to a world lying 
in wickedness. Progress in knowledge is essential; for 
when employed in the cause of God, knowledge is a 
power for good. The world needs men of thought, 
men of principle, men who are constantly growing in 
understanding and discernment. The press is in need 
of men to use it to the best advantage, that the truth 

[505] 



506 Gospel Workers 

may be given wings to speed it to every nation, and 
tongue, and people. 



" Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel 
them to come in," Christ bids us, "that My house 
may be filled." 1 In obedience to this word we must 
go to the heathen who are near us, and to those who 
are afar off. The "publicans and the harlots" must 
hear the Saviour's invitation. Through the kindness 
and long-suffering of His messengers, the invitation be- 
comes a compelling power to uplift those who are 
sunken in the lowest depths of sin. 

Christian motives demand that we work with a 
steady purpose, an undying interest, an ever-increasing 
importunity, for the souls whom Satan is seeking to 
destroy. Nothing is to chill the earnest, yearning 
energy for the salvation of the lost. 

Mark how all through the word of God there is 
manifest the spirit of urgency, of imploring men and 
women to come to Christ. We must seize upon every 
opportunity, in private and in public, presenting every 
argument, urging every motive of infinite weight, to 
draw men to the Saviour. With all our power we 
must urge them to look unto Jesus, and to accept His 
life of self-denial and sacrifice. We must show that 
we expect them to give joy to the heart of Christ by 
using every one of His gifts in honoring His name. — 
1 ''Ministry of Healing/ 7 pages 164, 165* 



It is not the length of time we labor, but our will- 
ingness and fidelity in the work, that makes it accept- 
able to God. In all our service a full surrender of self 

i Luke 14 : 23. 



Power for Service 507 

is demanded. The smallest duty done in sincerity and 
self-forgetfulness, is more pleasing to God than the 
greatest work when marred with self-seeking. He 
looks to see how much of the spirit of Christ we 
cherish, and how much' of the likeness of Christ our 
work. reveals. He regards more the love and faithful- 
ness with which we work than the amount we do. 

Only when selfishness is dead, when strife for the 
supremacy is banished, when gratitude fills the heart, 
and love makes fragrant the life, — it is onfy then that 
Christ is abiding in the soul, and we are recognized as 
laborers together with God. — "Christ's Object Lessons,'' 1 
page Jfi2. 

Of all people in the world, reformers should be the 
most unselfish, the most kind, the most courteous. 
In their lives should be seen the true goodness of un- 
selfish deeds. The worker who manifests a lack of 
courtesy, who shows impatience at the ignorance or 
waywardness of others, who speaks hastily or acts 
thoughtlessly, may close the door to hearts so that he 
can never reach them. 

As the dew and the still showers fall upon the 
withering plants, so let words fall gently when seeking 
to win men from error. God's plan is first to reach 
the heart. We are to speak the truth in love, trusting 
in Him to give it power for the reforming of the life. 
The Holy Spirit will apply to the soul the word that 
is spoken in love. 

Naturally we are self-centered and opinionated. 
But when we learn the lessons that Christ desires to 
teach us, we become partakers of His nature; hence- 
forth we live His life. The wonderful example of 



508 Gospel Workers 

Christ, the matchless tenderness with which He en- 
tered into the feelings of others, weeping with those 
who wept, rejoicing with those who rejoiced, must 
have a deep influence upon the character of all who 
follow Him in sincerity. By kindly words and acts 
they will try to make the path easy for weary feet. — 
"Ministry of Healing" pages 157, 158. 



It is not the highest work of education to commu- 
nicate knowledge merely, but to impart that vitalizing 
energy which is received through the contact of mind 
with mind and soul with soul. It is only life that can 
beget life. What privilege, then, was theirs who for 
three years were in daily contact with that divine life 
from which has flowed every life-giving impulse that 
has blessed the world! Above all His companions, 
John the beloved disciple yielded himself to the power 
of that wondrous life. He says, "The life was mani- 
fested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and 
show unto you that eternal life, which was with the 
Father, and was manifested unto us." "Of His ful- 
ness have all we received, and grace for grace." 2 

In the apostles of our Lord there was nothing to 
bring glory to themselves. It was evident that the 
success of their labors was due only to God. The 
lives of these men, the characters they developed, and 
the mighty work that God wrought through them, are 
a testimony to what He will do for all who are teach- 
able and obedient. — " The Desire of Ages" page 250. 



Before honor is humility. To fill a high place be- 
fore men, Heaven chooses the worker who, like John 

2 1 John 1:2; John 1 : 16. 



Power for Service 509 

the Baptist, takes a lowly place before God. The 
most childlike disciple is the most efficient in labor for 
God. The heavenly intelligences can co-operate with 
him who is seeking, not to exalt self, but to save souls. 
He who feels most deeply his need of divine aid will 
plead for it, and the Holy Spirit will give unto him 
glimpses of Jesus that will strengthen and uplift the 
soul. From communion with Christ he will go forth 
to work for those who are perishing in their sins. He 
is anointed for his mission; and he succeeds where 
many of the learned and intellectually wise would fail. 
— "The Desire of Ages" page 436. 



He who calls men to repentance must commune 
with God in prayer. He must cling to the Mighty 
One, saying, "I will not let Thee go, except Thou 
bless me. Give me power to win souls to Christ." 



Paul says, " When I am weak, then am I strong." 3 
When we have a realization of our weakness, we learn 
to depend upon a power not inherent. Nothing can 
take so strong a hold on the heart as the abiding sense 
of our responsibility to God. Nothing reaches so fully 
down to the deepest motives of conduct as a sense of 
the pardoning love of Christ. We are to come in 
touch with God, then we shall be imbued with His 
Holy Spirit, that enables us to come in touch with our 
fellow-men. 

Then rejoice that through Christ you have become 
connected with God, members of the heavenly family. 
While you look higher than yourself, you will have a 

8 2 Cor. 12: 10. 



510 Gospel Workers 

continual sense of the weakness of humanity. The 
less you cherish self, the more distinct and full will be 
your comprehension of the excellence of your Saviour. 
The more closely you connect yourself with the Source 
of light and power, the greater light will be shed upon 
you, and the greater power will be yours to work for 
God.— "The Desire of Ages," page 493. 



Nothing is more needed in our work than the prac- 
tical results of communion with God. We should 
show by our daily lives that we have peace and rest 
in the Saviour. His peace in the heart will shine 
forth in the countenance. It will give to the voice 
a persuasive power. Communion with God will en- 
noble the character and the life. Men will take 
knowledge of us, as of the first disciples, that we have 
been with Jesus. This will impart to the worker a 
power that nothing else can give. Of this power he 
must not allow himself to be deprived. 

We must live a twofold life, — a life of thought 
and action, of silent prayer and earnest work. The 
strength received through communion with God, united 
with earnest effort in training the mind to thoughtful- 
ness and care-taking, prepares one for daily duties, 
and keeps the spirit in peace under all circumstances, 
however trying. — " Ministry of Healing" page 512. 



To the consecrated worker there is wonderful con- 
solation in the knowledge that even Christ during His 
life on earth sought His Father daily for fresh supplies 
of needed grace; and from this communion with God 
He went forth to strengthen and bless others. 



Poiver for Service 511 

Behold the Son of God bowed in prayer to His 
Father! Though He is the Son of God, He strength- 
ens His faith by praj^er, and by communion with 
Heaven gathers to Himself power to resist evil and to 
minister to the needs of men. As the Elder Brother 
of our race, He knows the necessities of those who, 
compassed with infirmity and living in a world of sin 
and temptation, still desire to serve Him. He knows 
that the messengers whom He sees fit to send are weak, 
erring men; but to all who give themselves wholly to 
His service He promises divine aid. His own example 
is an assurance that earnest, persevering supplication 
to God in faith — faith that leads to entire dependence 
upon God, and unreserved consecration to His work 
— will avail to bring to men the Holy Spirit's aid in 
the battle against sin. 

Every worker who follows the example of Christ 
will be prepared to receive and use the power that 
God has promised to His church for the ripening of 
earth's harvest. Morning by morning, as the heralds 
of the gospel kneel before the Lord and renew their 
vows of consecration to Him, He will grant them the 
presence of His Spirit, with its reviving, sanctifying 
power. As they go forth to the clay's duties, they 
have the assurance that the unseen agency of the Holy 
Spirit enables them to be " laborers together with 
God." 4 — "The Acts of the Apostles" page 56. 

4 1 Cor. 3 : 9. 



THE REWARD OF SERVICE 

"When thou makest a dinner or a supper," said 
Christ, "call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, 
neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they 
also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 
But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the 
maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt be 
blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou 
shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just." l 

In these words Christ draws a contrast between 
the self-seeking practices of the world, and the unself- 
ish ministry of which He has given an example in His 
own life. For such ministry He offers no reward of 
worldly gain or recognition. "Thou shalt be recom- 
pensed," He says, "at the resurrection of the just." 
Then the results of every life will be made manifest, 
and every one will reap that which he has sown. 

To every worker for God this thought should be a 
stimulus and an encouragement. In this life our work 
for God often seems to be almost fruitless. Our ef- 
forts to do good may be earnest and persevering, yet 
we may not be permitted to witness their results. To 
us the effort may seem to be lost. But the Saviour 
assures us that our work is noted in heaven, and that 
the recompense cannot fail. The apostle Paul, writ- 
ing by the Holy Spirit, says, "Let us not be weary in 
well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint 
not." 2 And in the words of the psalmist we read, 
"He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious 

iLuke 11: 12-14. 2 Gal. 6:9. 

[512] 



The Reward of Service 513 

seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bring- 
ing his sheaves with him." 3 

While the great final reward is given at Christ's 
coming, true-hearted service for God brings a reward, 
even in this life. Obstacles, opposition, and bitter, 
heart-breaking discouragements, the worker will have 
to meet. He may not see the fruit of his toil. But 
in face of all this he finds in his labor a blessed recom- 
pense. All who surrender themselves to God in un- 
selfish service for humanity are in co-operation with 
the Lord of glory. This thought sweetens all toil, it 
braces the will, it nerves the spirit for whatever may 
befall. Working with unselfish heart, ennobled by be- 
ing partakers of Christ's sufferings, sharing His sym- 
pathies, they help to swell the tide of His joy, and 
bring honor and praise to His exalted name. In fel- 
lowship with God, with Christ, and with holy angels, 
they are surrounded with a heavenly atmosphere, an 
atmosphere that brings health to the body, vigor to 
the intellect, and joy to the soul. 

All who consecrate body, soul, and spirit to God's 
service will be constantly receiving a new endowment 
of physical, mental, and spiritual power. The inex- 
haustible supplies of heaven are at their command. 
Christ gives them the breath of His own spirit, the 
life of His own life. The Holy Spirit puts forth His 
highest energies to work in heart and mind. 

"Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, 
and thine health shall spring forth speedily." Thou 
shalt "call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, 
and He shall say, Here I am." "Thy light" shall 
"rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noon- 
day: and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and 

3 Ps. 126 : 6. 

33 



514 Gospel Workers 

satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: 
and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a 
spring of water, whose waters fail not." 4 

Many are God's promises to those who minister to 
His afflicted ones. He says: "Blessed is he that con- 
si dereth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time 
of trouble. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him 
alive; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and 
Thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. 
The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of lan- 
guishing: Thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness." 
" Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell 
in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed." 5 "Honor 
the Lord with thy substance, and with the first-fruits 
of all thine increase: so shall thy barns be filled with 
plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine." 
"There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and 
there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it 
tendeth to poverty." "He that hath pity upon the 
poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath 
given will He pay him again." "The liberal soul 
shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be 
watered also himself." 6 

While much of the fruit of their labor is not ap- 
parent in this life, God's workers have His sure prom- 
ise of ultimate success. As the world's Redeemer, 
Christ was constantly confronted with apparent fail- 
ure. He seemed to do little of the work which He 
longed to do in uplifting and saving. Satanic agen- 
cies were constantly working to obstruct His way. 
But He would not be discouraged. Ever before Him 

* Isa. 58 : 8-11. 5 Ps. 41 : 1-3 ; 37 : 3. 

6 Prov. 3 : 9, 10 ; 11 : 24 ; 19 : 17 ; 11 : 25. 



The Reward of Service 515 

He saw the result of His mission. He knew that truth 
would finally triumph in the contest with evil, and to 
His disciples He said: "These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in Me ye might have peace. In the 
world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; 
I have overcome the world." 7 The life of Christ's 
disciples is to be like His, a 'series of uninterrupted 
victories — not seen to be such here, but recognized 
as such in the great hereafter. • 

Those who labor for the good of others are work- 
ing in union with the heavenly angels. They have 
their constant companionship, their unceasing min- 
istry. Angels of light and power are ever near to pro- 
tect, to comfort, to heal, to instruct, to inspire. The 
highest education, the truest culture, the most exalted 
service possible to human beings in this world, are 
theirs. 

Often our merciful Father encourages His children 
and strengthens their faith by permitting them here 
to see evidence of the power of His grace upon the 
hearts and lives of those for whom they labor. "My 
thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways 
My ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are 
higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than 
your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts. 
For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from 
heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the 
earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may 
give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: so 
shall My word be that goeth forth out of My mouth: 
it shall not return unto Me void, but it shall accom- 
plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the 
thing whereto I sent it. For ye shall go out with 

7 John 16 : 33. 



516 Gospel Workers 

joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and 
the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and 
all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. In- 
stead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and in- 
stead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree: and 
it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting 
sign that shall not be cut off." 8 

In the transformation of character, the casting out 
of evil passions, the development of the sweet graces 
of God's Holy Spirit, we see the fulfilment of the 
promise, " Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir- 
tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle- 
tree." We behold life's desert "rejoice, and blossom 
as the rose." 9 

Christ delights to take apparently hopeless mate- 
rial, those whom Satan has debased and through whom 
he has worked, and make them the subjects of His 
grace. He rejoices to deliver them from suffering, and 
from the wrath that is to fall upon the disobedient. 
He makes His children His agents in the accomplish- 
ment of this work, and in its success, even in this life, 
they find a precious reward. 

But what is this compared with the joy that will 
be theirs in the great day of final revealing? "Now 
we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face;" 
now we know in part, but then we shall know even as 
also we are known. 10 

It is the reward of Christ's workers to enter into 
His joy. That joy, to which Christ Himself looks for- 
ward with eager desire, is presented in His request to 
His Father, "I will that they also, whom Thou hast 
given Me, be with Me where I am." }} 

8 Isa. 55 : 8-13. • Isa. 35 : 1. » See 1 Cor. 13 : 12. 

"John 17: 24. 



The Reward of Service 517 

The angels were waiting to welcome Jesus, as He 
ascended after His resurrection. The heavenly host 
longed to greet again their loved Commander, re- 
turned to them from the prison-house of death. 
Eagerly they pressed about Him as He entered the 
gates of heaven. But He waved them back. His 
heart was with the lonely, sorrowing band of disciples 
whom He had left upon Olivet. It is still with His 
struggling children on earth, who have the battle with 
the destroyer yet to wage. "Father," He says, "I 
will that they also, whom Thou hast given Me, be 
with Me where I am." 

Christ's redeemed ones are His jewels, His precious 
and peculiar treasure. "They shall be as the stones 
of a crown," — "the riches of the glory of His inherit- 
ance in the saints." 12 In them "He shall see of the 
travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied." 13 

And will not His workers rejoice when they, too, 
behold the fruit of their labors? The apostle Paul, 
writing to the Thessalonian converts, says: "What is 
our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even 
ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His com- 
ing? for ye are our glory and joy." 14 And he exhorts 
the Philippian brethren to be "blameless and harm- 
less," to "shine as lights in the world; holding forth 
the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of 
Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither labored in 
vain." 15 

Every impulse of the Holy Spirit leading men to 
goodness and to God, is noted in the books of heaven, 
and in the day of God every one who has given him- 

12 Zech. 9 : 16 ; Eph. 1 : 18. 13 Isa. 53 : 11. 

14 1 Thess. 2 : 19, 20. 15 Phil. 2 : 15, 16. 



518 Gospel Workers 

self as an instrument for the Holy Spirit's working, will 
be permitted to behold what his life has wrought. . . . 

Wonderful . will be the revealing as the lines of holy 
influence, with their precious results, are brought to 
view. What will be the gratitude of souls that will 
meet us in the heavenly courts, as they understand 
the sympathetic, loving interest which has been taken 
in their salvation! All praise, honor, and glory will 
be given to God and to the Lamb for our redemption; 
but it will not detract from the glory of God to 
express gratitude to the instrumentality He has em- 
ployed in the salvation of souls ready to perish. 

The redeemed will meet and recognize those whose 
attention they have directed to the uplifted Saviour. 
What blessed converse they will have with these souls! 
" I was a sinner," it will be said, " without God and 
without hope in the world; and you came to me, and 
drew my attention to the precious Saviour as my only 
hope. And I believed in Him. I repented of my sins, 
and was made to sit together with His saints in heav- 
enly places in Christ Jesus." Others will say: "I 
was a heathen in heathen lands. You left your friends 
and comfortable home, and came to teach me how to 
find Jesus, and believe in Him as the only true God. 
I demolished my idols, and worshiped God, and now 
I see Him face to face. I am saved, eternally saved, 
ever to behold Him whom I love. I then saw Him 
only with the eye of faith, but now I see Him as He 
is. I can now express my gratitude for His redeem- 
ing mercy to Him who loved me, and washed me from 
my sins in His own blood." 

Others will express their gratitude to those who 
fed the hungry and clothed the naked. "When de- 



The Reivard of Service 519 

spair bound my soul in anbelief, the Lord sent you to 
me," they say, "to speak words of hope and comfort. 
You brought me food for my physical necessities, and 
you opened to me the word of God, awakening me to 
my spiritual needs. You treated me as a brother. 
You sympathized with me in my sorrows, and re- 
stored my bruised and wounded soul, so that I could 
grasp the hand of Christ that was reached out to save 
me. In my ignorance you taught me patiently that 
I had a Father in heaven who cared for me. You 
read to me the precious promises of God's word. 
You inspired in me faith that He would save me. 
My heart was softened, subdued, broken, as I contem- 
plated the sacrifice which Christ had made for me. I 
became hungry for the bread of life, and the truth 
was precious to my soul. I am here, saved, eternally 
saved, ever to live in His presence, and to praise Him 
who gave His life for me." 

What rejoicing there will be as these redeemed 
ones meet and greet those who have had a burden in 
their behalf! And those who have lived, not to please 
themselves, but to be a blessing to the unfortunate 
who have so few blessings, — how their hearts will 
thrill with satisfaction! They will realize the prom- 
ise, "Thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recom- 
pense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the 
resurrection of the just." 16 

"Thou shalt delight thyself in the Lord; and I 
will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the 
earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob 
thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken 
it." 17 — "Testimonies for the Church" Vol. VI, pages 
305-312. 

16 Luke 14:14. 17 Isa. 58 : 14. 



520 



Gospel Workers 



FOR FURTHER STUDY 



Power for Service 



Test. Vol. VI, pp. 443, 444. 
Test. Vol. IX, pp. 28, 29, 40, 

141-143. 
Ed., pp. 51-70. 
Desire, pp. 249-251, 416, 417. 
M. of H., pp. 58, 139-160, 503- 

516. 
C. O. L., pp. 36-43, 336, 337. 
Acts, pp. 205, 241, 242, 464, 465, 

478, 484, 514-528, 539-556, 

564-567. 
Counsels, pp. 409, 410, 509, 510, 

513. 



The Reward of Service 



Ed., pp. 305-309. 

Desire, pp. 223-225, 312, 328- 

332, 369-371, 623, 624, 827, 

828 
C. O.L., pp. 58-61, 397-404. 
Acts, pp. 601, 602. 



Index of Scripture References 



GENESIS 

12: 1 112 

28: 16, 17 179 

EXODUS 

3:5 179 

18: 19 20 

18 : 21 449 

27 : 20 226 

28 : 2 173 

28 : 29 34 

31 : 17 149 

33: 18 417 

LEVITICUS 

10: 1-7 20 

DEUTERONOMY 

25 : 4 450 

2 SAMUEL 

12:7 150 

2 KINGS 

2:9 116 

EZRA 

9:5 , 178 

PSALMS 

16: 8 258, 418 

33 : 18 217 

37:3 514 

37: 5, 6 476 

37 : 29 66 

41 : 1-3 514 

42 : 1 257 



46 : 10 246 

49 : 20 18 

62 : 5 99 

66: 12 476 

71 : 17 69 

72 : 12 263 

84 : 2 257 

103: 13 210 

103 : 14 244 

111 :9 178 

119: 11 250 

119 : 40, 174 257 

119: 130 78 

126:6 85, 187, 513 

127: 1 435 

141:3, 4 448 

146: 1, 2 435 

PROVERBS 

3:5, 6 79 

3 : 9, 10 514 

4: 18 274 

11 : 24, 25 514 

15 : 1 475 

15 : 8 257 

19: 17 514 

23 : 26 209 

25 : 8, 9 499 

ECCLESIASTES 
11:6 187 

ISAIAH 

6:1-8 21 

6:8 451 

8 : 20 301, 309 

10 : 20-22 397 

26: 3 263 

29 : 22-24 399 

33 : 24 66 

[521] 



522 



Gospel Workers 



35 : 1 516 

38 : 21 221 

40: 11 211 

50 : 4 122 

52: 7, 9, 10 19 

52: 11 124 

53 : 2, 3 49 

53 : 11 28, 517 

55: 8-13 516 

55 : 11 267 

58 : 1 304, 329 

58 : 8-11 514 

58: 14 519 

60 : 1 470 

60 : 1-5 29 

61 : 1 49 

61 : 8 450 

61 : 11 29 

65 : 19 66 

66: 2 177 

JEREMIAH 

3 : 22 209 

6: 16 307 

EZEKIEL 

33 : 7-9 15 

34: 31 181 

DANIEL 

6: 10 178 

12: 3 145, 371 

HOSEA 

6:3 97 

AMOS 

4 : 12 55 

MIC AH 

7 : 19 503 

HABAKKUK 

2: 20 179 



ZEPHANIAH 

1:.14 38 

HAGGAI 

2 : 23 478 

ZECHARIAH 

3:2 325 

4:6 252, 383 

9: 16 517 

MALACHI 

3:9 228 

MATTHEW 

3:2 54, 352 

3:7 . 149 

4 : 18-22 24 

5:8 53 

5 : 16 394 

5: 23, 24 475 

6:5 175 

6 : 10 454 

7:1 493 

7:1, 2 474 

8: 17 41 

9:9 113 

9: 38 243 

10: 16 324 

10: 23 410 

11 :28 419 

13: 38 27 

16: 24 '. 463 

18: 7 327 

18 : 15-18 498 

20 : 28 190 

21 : 22 263 

23 : 8 425, 432 

25 : 23 322 

26 : 39 218 

28 : 19, 20 314 

28: 20 17, 72, 469 



^L 



Index of Scripture References 



523 



MARK 

3: 13, 14 445 

6: 31 243, 428 

8 : 36 V.-. 340 

10 : 14 207 

12 : 42 467 

13 : 34 85 

16 : 20 355 

LUKE 

2: 48, 49 . .' 42, 111 

12: 2 476 

12 : 33, 34 341 

14: 12-14 512 

14: 14 519 

14: 23 187, 506 

15: 2 170 

15 : 6, 7 182 

16: 2 267 

18: 11 140 

21 : 3 467 

22 : 35 114 

22:41 178 

22: 42 218 

JOHN 

1 : 9, 12, 18 50 

1:12 399 

1 : 16 508 

1 : 29 26, 56, 148 

2:5 66 

3 : 16 155, 157 

3 : 27-30 56 

3 : 31, 34 57 

4 : 7-30 195 

4 : 14 287 

4 : 36-38 409 

5 : 30 57 

6 : 54, 57, 63 252 

7 : 37 34 

8:7 . 493 

8: 28, 29 478 

9:7 221 

10: 11, 14, 15 181 

13: 7 476 

13: 15 293 

13: 16 190 



13: 34 496 

14 : 6 263 

15 : 5 80 

15: 15 267 

16: 8, 13 284 

16: 13, 14 297 

16 : 33 39, 515 

17 : 19 104 

17 : 24 516 

20 : 23 502 

21 : 15 182, 207 

ACTS 

1:8 273 

4 : 19 389 

4: 19, 20 . 390 

5 : 28 284 

9: 15 58 

9 : 40 178 

10 : 34 398 

13:1, 2 441 

18:2-4 235 

20 : 20, 21, 27 188 

20 : 26 59 

20:36 178 

21 : 5 178 

22: 21 112 

28 : 15 268 

ROMANS 

1 : 14 398 

1 : 16 16 

1 : 16, 17 398 

2:1 474 

3:2 398 

8:7 342 

8: 26 . 217 

10: 14 19 

12 : 11 236 

12 : 21 476 

14: 7 396 

15 : 1-3 190 

16 : 25 58 

1 CORINTHIANS 

2 : 10, 11 297 

2: 10, 12 287 

3:9 73, 511 



524 Gospel Workers 



3:11 307 CGLOSSIANS 

4 : 11, 12 237 

9:6 234 

9:9 450 

19-22 118 



1 : 14 147 

1 : 25-29 60 

1:27 61 



9 : 24-27 241 \ : 28 369 

10:31 128, 347 2:2-10 306 



12: 6 483 



2:8 16 



13:5-7 448 2 : 9 ' 10 57 



13: 12 516 



2 CORINTHIANS 



4:6 122 



1 THESSALONIANS 



2:6, 9 234 

2 : 19, 20 517 



5 : 14 293 

6:3 60 

6 : 4-10 61 

6 : 14. 15 392 2 THESSALONIANS 

6:16 254 

7:1 272 

8:9 293 

12 : 10 509 



3:8, 9 234 



1 TIMOTHY 



GALATIANS 



1:2 440 

3: 16 251 

1 : 24 65 4:8 91 

5:21 502 4:12 68 

5:22, 23 287 4 : 12 , 16 125 



6:9 512 

6 : 14 29 



4 : 16 104 

5: 22 438 

EPHESIANS 6 : 10 > 11- 17-10 340 

6 : 20 16 

1 : 18 517 

1 : 19 262 

2:8 161 2 TIMOTHY 

2 : 14 441 i : 6-12 107 

3:9 186 2:1-3 108 

3:14 178 2:2 102 

3:16, 20 262 2 :4 339 

4:29 122 2:11-14 311 



5:2 160 

PHILIPPIANS 



2 : 15 92 

2 : 15, 16 312 

2: 15, 22 68 

2:4-8 294 2 : 15, 22-25 109 

2:7 190 2 : 19 464 

2:13 285 2 : 24, 25 303 

2 : 15, 16 517 3 : 16, 17 250, 309 

3 : 12 143 4:1, 2 30, 147 

3 : 13, 14 58 4:1-5 17 

3 : 14 463 4:2 61, 305, 502 

4 : 13 128 4:3-5 311 



Index of Scripture References 525 

TITUS 3:3 366 

5:4 259 



2:6-8 60 

HEBREWS 

4 : 15 266 

11 : 1 260 

11: 5 54 

11 : 8 26, 112 

12: 2 28 

13: 5 152 

JAMES 



1 PETER 
1 : 13-16 131 

1 : 15 .' 124 

2: 12 372 

2 : 20 475 

3:8 121 

4:7 125 

5:1-4 183 

5:2-5 101 



1:5 417 2 PETER 

1 : 17 221 

2 : 16 427 

3 : 17 119, 164, 448 

3: 17, 18 186 

5:15 215 9 325 

5:16 216 14, 15 '. 52 

5 : 20 499 



3: 18 297 

JUDE 



1 JOHN 



REVELATION 



1:9 18 

1:2 508 3:4 350 

1:7 161 3:17 310 

1:9 217,503 14:13 219 

2:1 216 18:2, 4 347 

2:14 67 22:16 405 



GENERAL INDEX 



Aaron, 34. 

Abihu. 20. 

Abraham, 26, 112. 

Accounts, keeping of, 460. 

Aged workers, care for, 426-430. 

Ambassadors for Christ, 13-23. 

Amos, 333. 

Anecdotes, irrelevant, 166. 

Angels, service of, for God, 21. 

as man's helpers, 79, 515. 
Appetite, 229, 230, 241. 
Auditing, see Committees ; Re- 
muneration. 

Bible, see Scriptures. 
Bible-readings, 192, 193, 364. 
Bible study, 76, 98-100, 105, 106, 

249-253, 281, 300. 
Bible-workers, see Bible-readings ; 

Hous e-to-h o u s e work ; 

Women ; Workers. 
Boardman, Mrs., sacrifices of, 

201. 
Brotherhood of race, 46, 330-332. 
Burden-bearers, consideration for, 

473, 474, 491-495. 
Business matters, relation of 

ministers to, 422-425. 
Business meetings, instruction re- 
garding, 446-448. 

Cain, lack in offering of, 156, 162. 
Call, to ministry, 13-39. 

to be ambassadors for God, 

13-19. 
sacredness of, 20-23. 
Camp-meeting, instruction r e - 
garding, 400-408. 
and business matters, 402, 

403. 
as a training-school for work- 
ers, 404. 
Canvassers, work to be done by, 
96, 97, 352. 
to cultivate talent of speech, 

86, 87. 
see also Literature. 
Canvassing work, as an education 

for the ministry, 96, 97. 
Caste, none with God, 332. 
Catholics, 326, 329. 
Cause of truth, final triumph of, 

26, 27. 
Centers of travel, 352, 353. 



Character, how developed, 69. 
strengthened by Bible study, 

God's 'test of, 315, 319. 
transformation of, 516. 
Charts, use of, 355, 356. 
Children, Christ's care for, 207. 
of ministers, 204-206. 
religious training of, 208, 

209. 
Christ, as a teacher, 43-45, 48-50, 

150, 151, 406, 408. 
care of, for workers, 478. 
communion of, with God, 256, 

510, 511. 
consecration of, 42, 111, 112, 

115. 
course of, in dealing with 

Satan, 324, 325. 
courtesy of, 47, 121. 
efforts of, for rich and poor, 

45-47. 
example of, in meeting oppo- 
sition, 325, 358, 359, 376. 
healing works of, 41-45, 115, 

188 320 
hunger' of, for souls, 28, 38, 

46, 47, 140, 141. 
in prayer, 178. 
love of, for church, 34. 
ministers to preach, 154-160. 
our example, 41-47, 49, 292, 

293, 372, 373. 
power of, to transform char- 
acter, 516. 
simplicity of, 45, 49, 50, 169. 
self-sacrifice of, 42, 43, 292, 

293. 
submission of, to God's will, 

218. 
sympathy of, 46, 47. 
the minister's efficiency, 14, 

16, 19, 36-39, 57, 166, 336. 
work and mission of, 41, 43. 
Christ, titles and appellations of : 
Chief Shepherd, 142. 
Crucified One, 58. 
Good Shepherd, 181, 182, 211. 
great Healer, 44. 
Great Physician, 232. 
Light of the world, 50. 
Messenger of the covenant, 44. 
Prince of teachers, 45. 
Sun of Righteousness, 50. 

[527] 



528 



Gospel Workers 



Christ — Continued. 
true Light, 50. 
world's Redeemer, 48. 
Christians, see Church-members ; 

People of God. 
Church discipline, 498-503. 
Church elders, selection of, 438, 

439. 
Church-members, work for, 26. 
liberality of, 222, 223. 
erring, how to deal with, 498- 

503. 
gaining strength by effort, 

198-200. 
all to have a part in God's 

work, 196-200. 
see also People of God. 
Church of Christ, a sacred trust, 
200. 
composed of all ranks, 331. 
responsibility of, 501, 502. 
see also Conferences. 
Churches, see Church-members ; 
Church of Christ ; Houses 
of Worship ; People of God. 
City missions, work of, 75, 347, 

348, 354. 364-366. 
City work, different gifts needed 
in. 345, 346. 
evangelists in, 354. 
guarding against fanaticism 

in, 316. 
labors for the higher classes 

in, 348-350. 
medical missionary work in, 

360-363. 
methods of labor in, 345-366. 
needs of, 27, 354, 355', 457. 
teaching health reform in, 

347, 348. 
theatrical effort and outward 
display in. 346, 355-357. 
Colleges, see Schools. 
Commercial work, attitude of 
ministers toward, 339-342. 
Committee meetings, 422, 423. 
Committees, auditing, 449, 450. 
Concentration, 169. 

sometimes carried to extremes, 
383. 
Conference responsibilities, 413- 
472. 
presidents of, 413-421. 
care for workers, 426-430. 
distribution of means, 454- 

457. 
ministers and business mat- 
ters, 422-425. 
see also Business matters ; 
Business meetings ; Econ- 
omy ; Missionary work ; 
Ordination ; Remuneration. 
Confession of sin, instruction re- 
garding, 216. 217. 
Congregations, small, 167. 



Consecration, a necessary qualifi- 
cation, 111-116. 323. 
need of, in city missions, 365, 

366. 
of Christ. 42, 111, 112, 115. 
of Paul, 236. 
results of, 112, 113, 339, 340, 

513. 
results of lack of, 340, 342. 
Consistency, 144, 145. 
Controversy, attitude toward, 

298, 299, 312. 
Cooking schools, 362, 363. 
Corinth, Paul's work in, 234, 235. 
Courage, need of, 39, 264-268, 

290. 
Courtesy, in the home, 205, 206. 
of Christ, 47, 121. 
results of, 121. 
results of lack of, 121, 507. 
to be shown by workers, 121- 
123, 382. 
Criticism, petty, 447. 

ungenerous, opposed to Spirit 
of Christ, 334. 
Cross of Christ, every truth to be 
studied in light of, 315. 
result of contemplating, 29. 

Dangers, 297-342. 

Daniel, example of, 178, 424. 

Debaters, sound arguments to be 

presented in, 299, 300. 
Decision and promptness, 133- 

135. 
Dependence on God, 322, 323. 
Deportment of ministers, 17, 20, 
60, 91, 145. 
in the home, 205, 206. 
in the pulpit, 172-174. 
of workers in city missions, 

364-366. 
propriety of, to be shown by 

workers, 124-132. 
see also Social relations. 
Despondency, no need for, 265, 

266. 
Development, workers to make, 

277-283, 290-294. 
Diet, influence of, on health, 229, 
230, 241, 242. 
errors in, 229, 230, 241, 242. 
Directness, 168. 
Disciples, call of, 24, 25, 113. 
education of, 508. 
ordination of, 445. 
Saviour's care for, 243. 
Discipline, see Church discipline. 
Discouragement, Christ's refusal 

to yield to, 514. 
Discourses, formal, 165. 

see also Sermons. 
Discussions, effect of, on minis- 
ters, 377, 378. 
not to be sought, 377-380. 



General Index 



529 



Disease, how caused, 215. 
Disorganization, evil of, 486, 487. 
Disunion, dishonoring to God, 

484. 
Doctrine, sound, 311-315. 

speculative, 305-310, 311-315. 
see also Fanaticism ; Founda- 
tion of faith. 
Dream, " gathering the fruit,*' 

136-139. 
Dress, of ministers, 145, 172-174. 
of priests of Israel, 173. 

Earnestness, in prayer, 177, 178. 
in service, illustrations of, 

31-34. 
need of, 144, 151, 152, 506. 
not seen as it should be. 65. 
Paul's example of, 59-61. 
Economv, in mission work, 458- 

463. 
Education, the essential, 334. 
see also Training ; Workers ; 
Youth. 
Elisha, 116, 333. 
Eloquence, not to be minister's 

highest aim, 153-155. 
Enoch, 51-54. 

Etiquette, danger of attaching 
undue importance to, 333, 
334. 
Erring, dealing with the, 498-503. 
Evangelists, see City work ; Min- 
isters ; Workers. 
Evil, see Sin. 

Evil-doing, duty of church to- 
ward, 501, 502. 
Evil-speaking, results of, 479. 
Exclusiveness, Christ's example a 
rebuke to, 334, 335. 
warning against, 330-332, 
334-336. 
Extremes, Christ's example re- 
garding, 317. 
workers to guard against, 317. 
Faith, in contrast with presump- 
tion, 260. 
foundations of Seventh-day 
Adventist faith, 307, 321, 
322. 
meaning of, 259. 260, 262. 
need of, 161, 215, 259-263, 

274. 
not feeling, 260. 
power of true, 259, 261. 

Family of minister to be an ex- 
ample, 204, 205. 
Fanaticism, 170. 

warning against, 316, 317. 
see also Dangers. 
Feeling not a safe guide, 382. 
Finances of cause, management 
of, 423-425. 

34 



Foreign fields, economy in, 458- 

463. 
instruction to workers in. 461- 

463. 
methods of work in, 461-463, 

468-470. 
needs of, 465. 
result of helping, 465-467. 
support of workers in, 454, 

455, 465, 466. 
workers needed in, 459, 469, 

470. 
Foreign languages, 82. 83 
Foundation of faith, how laid 

148, 307, 32U 322. 

General Conference, position of, 
489, 490. 
president of, 415, 416. 
Gideon, 333. 

God, care of, for his people. 265. 
greatness and power of, 21- 

23, 178, 179, 263. 267. 
love of, for sinners, 140, 157, 

181-184. 
love of, revealed to Enoch, 51. 
Godliness, power of, 59, 60. 
(rood Shepherd, parable of, 211. 
Gospel, and medical missionary 
work, 232. 
no place in, for caste, 333. 
support of, 224-228. 
Gospel ministry, examination for, 
437-440. 
how regarded by God, 63. 
preparation for, essential, 70- 

72. 
young men to enter, 63, 65. 
Gospel work, helps in, 249-294. 
Government, civil, recognition of, 
389, 390. 

Health, importance of, 242. 

preservation of, 239-242, 244, 
422, 423. 
Health food business, the, 363. 
Health reform, extremes in x to be 
avoided, 233. 
God's purpose in, 242, 348. 
how to present, 233. 
ministers to teach, 231, 232, 
347, 348. 
Helps in gosnel work, 249-294. 
Heresies, 299, 305-310. 

see also Dangers ; Fanaticism. 
Hezekiah, healing of. 220. 
Higher classes, Christ's work for, 
45-47. 
efforts to be put forth for, 
361. 
Holy Spirit, an aid in study of 
Bible, 100, 253. 
given to strengthen and en- 
courage, 66. 



530 



Gospel Workers 



Holy Spirit — Continued. 

gives power of utterance, 36. 

quenching the, 174. 

presence of, necessary to suc- 
cess, 284, 285, 288. 

promise of, given on condi- 
tions, 284, 285, 307, 308. 

result of receiving, 287-289, 
436. 

work of, 253, 274, 284-287. 
Home influence, importance of, 
204. 

power of, illustrated in Timo- 
thy's life, 440. 
Home missionary work, how ad- 
vanced, 465, 466. 
Houses of worship, 431-436. 

debts on, 433-435. 

pews in, not to be rented, 432. 

panoramic view regarding, 
435. 

when possible, to be dedicated 
free from debt, 432. 
House-to-house work, done by 
Christ, 188. 

importance of, 72, 337, 338, 
353, 355, 364. 

in cities, 355. 

in new fields, 468. 

ministers to do, 185-189. 

result of neglecting, 382. 

see Personal work. 
Humility, 131. 

necessary in God's service, 79, 
143, 144, 323, 508, 509. 

the young worker's need of, 
318-321. 

Ill-health, lack of exercise a 
cause of, 240. 
overeating a cause of, 229, 

230, 241. 
overwork a cause of, 239. 
Inattention, how to overcome, 

166, 167. 
Independence, individual, 444. 
Individual effort, 3 67, 184. 

Christ's example of, 194, 195 
value of, 194, 195. 
Individuality of others, respect 

for, 484, 485, 488. 
Indolence, avoidance of, 135, 237, 
238, 277-279. 
Paul's example a rebuke to, 
237, 238. 
Industry, habits of, 277-279. 
Integrity, 141. 

Intemperance, prevalence of, 244, 
385-388. 
results of, 385-388. 
Intolerance, guarding against, 

301, 302, 374, 375. 
Intoxicants, results of use of, 

385-388. 
Isaiah, vision of, 21, 22. 



Jews, God's purpose for, 397-399. 
John the apostle, 18, 508. 

why exiled to Patmos. 7. 
John the Baptist, experience and 
work of, 54-57. 
secret of power of, 54. 
self-abnegation of, 55, 56, 143, 

508, 509. 
training of, 77. 

Judas, Christ's purpose in ac- 
ceptance of, 414. 

Judgment, standard of, 315. 

Judsons, the Mrs., sacrifices of, 
201. 

Laborers, house-to-house, needed, 
72. 
see also Ministers ; Workers. 
Law and gospel, 161, 162. 
Law of God. a revealer of charac- 
ter, 276. 
Leaders in God's cause, duty of, 
351, 352. 
see also Ministers ; Workers. 
Liberality, blessings of, 222, 223, 
465-467. 
in distribution of means, 454- 

457. 
ministers to teach church- 
members, 370, 371. 
Light, danger of rejecting, 162, 
297-304, 310. 
advancement in knowledge of, 

297-300. 
new, how to be tested, 300- 

304. 
result of receiving, 162. 
Literature, distribution of, 353. 

see also Canvassers. 
Little things, importance of, 145, 
282. 

Manners, 172-174. 
Manual work, and ministers, 234- 
238 
Paul's example in, 234-236. 
Matthew, call of, 113. 
Means, distribution of, 454-457. 
integrity in use of, 141. 
wisdom in handling, 454, 455. 
Medical missionary work, and the 
gospel, 232. 
importance of, 361. 
in cities, 360-363. 
kind of workers needed in, 
360, 361. 
Meeting-houses, see Houses of 

worship. 
Mental culture, 280, 283. 
Message of truth, all-powerful, 
98. 
for to-day. .55. 
includes Sabbath truth, 156. 



General Index 



531 



Message of truth — Continued. 
presentation of, 66, 88, 325- 

329, 470. 
result of proclamation of, 27- 

29. 
to be given to rich and poor, 

436. 
Methods, 345-410. 

defective. 381-383. 

house-to-house, 181-191. 

in city missions, 364-366. 

in cities, 345-363. 

in mission fields, 458-463, 468- 

470. 
in new fields, 119, 120, 191, 

192. 
less preaching, more teaching, 

76. 
Paul's, a lesson for us, 102, 

118. 
sowing and reaping, 409, 410. 
Ministers, and business matters, 

271, 422-425. 
and commercial work, 271, 

339-342. 
and manual work, 234-238, 

240. 
as under-shepherds, 181-248. 
as watchmen, 13-15. 
attitude of, toward opposers 

of truth, 372-376, 380. 
care to be shown in choosing, 

438, 439. 
causes of failure in work of, 

249-251, 271, 272, 290-292, 

319-321, 337, 338, 367-371, 

381-383, 425, 437, 438. 
Christ's ambassadors, 13. 
Christ their efficiency, 14, 16, 

19, 36-39, 57, 65, 80, 108, 

166, 263, 336, 416-419. 
compared to stars, 13, 14. 
dangers of, 124-132, 153-155, 

297-342. 
deportment of, 17, 20, 60, 91, 

124-132, 145, 172-174. 
dress of, 172-174. 
dutv of, to children. 204-206. 

271 ; to youth, 207-212 ; to 

unworked cities, 353. 
examination of, for the min- 
istry, 71, 72, 437-439. 
financial burdens of, 449, 450. 
God's purpose for, 124. 
greatness of work of, 18, 19, 

95, 172, 173. 
home life of, 204-206. 
how regarded by God, 481, 

482. 
ideal for, 108, 109. 
illustrations of true, 51-62. 
illustration of work of, 197. 
in centers of travel, 352. 
in discouragement, to look to 

Christ, 49. 



Ministers — ConUnrcd. 

in meeting opposition, to keep 
to the affirmative, 358, 
359, 373-376, 379, 380. 

in the pulpit, 147-179. 

objects of Satan's special at- 
tacks, 124 

older, to educate younger, 75, 
101-103. 

preparation of, for service, 22, 
23. 69-109. 

public, prayer, 175, 176. 

pulpit deportment, 172-174. 

qualifications needed by, 111, 
437-439 ; consecration, 111- 
116, 254-258 ; courtesy, 
121-123 ; decision, 133-135 ; 
humility, 143, 144 ; propri- 
ety, 124-132; tact, 117- 
120 ; thoroughness, 367- 
371. 

remuneration of, 271, 449-452. 

responsibility of, 13-17, 20-23, 
30-35, 64, 76, 124-128, 150- 
152, 186, 187, 253, 315, 
342, 396. 

reward of, 18, 85, 267, 482. 

secret of power of, 60. 

speech of, to be guarded, 163, 
164. 

taxing labors of, 450-452. 

to be Bible students, 249, 251- 
253. 

to cultivate the talent of 
speech, 87-91. 

to give evidence of true con- 
version, 79, 80. 

to give much time to prayer, 
76, 254-258. 

to preach Christ and His 
word, 147-152, 158-160. 

to set church-members at 
work, 196-200, 351, 352. 

to show increased love for 
souls, 65 

to show self-sacrifice, 16, 56. 

to teach church-members re- 
garding the tithe, 224-228. 

to train helpers, 76, 210, 211. 

what to preach, 147-160, 162. 

words of counsel to, 307-310. 

work of, compared to that of 
physicians, 338. 
Ministers, young, 63-72, 81-85, 
101-109. 

association of, with older min- 
isters, 101-103. 

guarding against indolence, 
106, 107, 237, 238. 

not to forfeit individuality, 
102, 103. 

repaying hospitality, 106. 

to be close Bible students, 98- 
100, 105, 106. 



532 



Gospel Workers 



Ministers, young — Continued. 
to guard against self-confi- 
dence, 318, 319. 
words of counsel to, 104, 105, 

129, 318-323. 
see also Women ; Workers. 
Missionary work, foreign, instruc- 
tion regarding, 464-470. 
home, how advanced, 405, 466. 
results of, 464. 
youth to take part in, 210, 

211. 
see also Foreign fields. 
Morality, standard of, lowered, 

125, 126. 
Moses, 20, 143, 332, 333. 

Satan's dispute over body of, 
324, 325. 
Musical instruments, place of, in 
work of God, 357, 358. 

Nadab, 20. 

Nature teaching, 408. 
New earth, theories regarding, 
314. 

Opposition, Christ's example in 
meeting, 324-329, 358, 359, 
372-376, 410. 
to be met by affirmative 
truths, 358, 359, 375, 376, 
379, 380. 
to be avoided when possible, 
326, 327. 
Ordination, 441-445. 
Organization, 473-503. 

see also Conferences. 
Outcasts, work for, 436. 
Outward display, unchristlike, 49. 

avoidance of, 346, 383. 
Overeating, results of, 230, 241. 
Overwork, 239, 240, 243-246. 

Tarable, of lost sheep, 181, 182. 

of Good Shepherd, 211. 
Parents, duty of, to promote tem- 
perance, 388. 
Pastors, see Ministers ; Under- 

shepherds. 
Path of faith, 160. 
Patience, 496. 
Paul, 18. 

allegiance of, to Christ, 58, 

107, 108. 
and manual work, 234-238. 
call of, 112. 

consecration of, 236-238. 
courage of, 268. 
experience and work of, 58-62. 
humility of, 143, 178. 
instruction of, to Timothy, 30, 

107-109. 
love of, for souls, 59. 
training of young workers by, 
102, 439, 440. 



Paul — Continued. 

union of, with Christ, 59, 61. 
warning of, against false 
teachers, 305, 306. 
People of God, attitude of, in re- 
gard to unbelievers, 394, 
395. 
Bible the safeguard of, 309. 
to advance in knowledge of 
truth, 297-300, 304, 309. 
Personal work, need of, 185-189, 
192, 193, 363, 369. 
contrasted with sermonizing, 

185, 363. 
for youth, 212. 

see also House-to-house work. 
Peter, as an under-shepherd, 182, 

183, 414. 
Physical exercise, as a means to 

health, 238. 240, 423. 
Thysicians, and ministers, 360. 
knowledge necessary in work 

of, 338. 
as laborers for higher classes, 
361. 
Politics, 374, 391-396. 
1*001', ministering to the, 514. 
Power for service, 505-511. 

see also Holy Spirit. 
Prayer, earnestness in, 177, 178, 
257. 
Christ's example in, 256, 292, 

293, 320, 510, 511. 
Enoch's example of, 52, 254. 
power of, 254-258, 259. 
public, 88-90, 175-178. 
reverence in, 176-179. 
secret, result of neglecting, 

176, 272. 
sincere, answered, 257, 258. 
the secret of spiritual success, 

255. 
workers' need of, 76, 100, 144, 
254-258, 272, 320, 321, 509, 
510. 
Prayer for the sick, 213-221. 
Preaching, and personal work, 
185-189. 
at camp-meetings, 404-408. 
see also Sermons. 
Preparation for service, 63-109. 
heart preparation, 94. 
place of Bible study in. 98-100. 
results of lack of, 77-79, 81, 
93-95, 105. 
Presidents of conferences, 413- 

421. 
Presumption, as contrasted with 

faith, 260. 
Promptness and decision, 133-135. 
Prophecy, study of, 300. 
Prophecies of Daniel and the 
Revelation, study of, 148. 
Public prayer, see Prayer. 



General Index 



533 



Qualifications, 111-146. 

Real estate, see Speculation. 

Rectitude, how to maintain, 127, 
128. 

Religion of Jesus, effect of, 122, 
333. 

Religious liberty, principle under- 
lying, 389, 390. 

Remedial agencies, examples of 
use of, 220, 221. 

Remuneration of workers, 449- 
453. 

Reproof, to be given in love, 120. 

Rest, true, where found, 246. 

Restaurants, hygienic, 361, 362. 

Reverence, 165, 166. 
in prayer, 176. 

Revivals, 170. 

Righteousness by faith, 161, 162. 

Sabbath, presentation of truth re- 
garding, 148, 149, 156. 
Sabbath services, 171, 199. 
Salary, see Remuneration. 
Samaritans, association of Christ 

with, 47. 
Samuel, why accepted by God, 69. 
Sanctuary question. 303. 
Sanitariums, privileges afforded 
by, for worn-out workers, 
428, 429. 
land in connection with. 457. 
Satan, opposition of, to Christ, 
325. 
sophistries of, 306. 
Schools, as training centers, 71, 
72, 75, 81. 
land in connection with, 457. 
Scriptures, knowledge of, a safe- 
guard, 212. 309. 
mysteries of, 312. 
see also Bible study. 
Seclusion, guarding against, 337, 

338 
Self-abnegation, 55, 56, 143, 508. 
Self-confidence, warning against, 

318-323 
Self-control, value of, 475-477. 
Self-examination, need of, 78, 100, 

275. 276. 
Self-improvement, 193, 277-283. 
Self-knowledge, 276. 
Self-sufficiency, 77-79, 414. 
Self-surrender, 113. 
Self-sacrifice, of Christ, 42, 43. 
of workers, 113, 114, 135, 454, 
463-465. 
Sensationalism, 346, 355-357, 

383. 
Sermons, brevity in, 167, 168, 
171. 
character of, 147-160. 
publication of, 402. 



Service, Christ's example of, 292, 

293, 320. 

different kinds of, needed, 85, 
345. 346, 481-483. 

earnestness in, 26-29, 34, 35, 
505. 

essentials to, 140-146, 183. 

every soldier to render, 351. 

object of, 270, 485. 

opportunities for, to be im- 
proved, 195, 352, 353, 390. 

Paul's example of, 58-61, 293. 

power for, 505-511. 

preparation for, 22, 23. 

reward of, 371, 512-519. 

strength for, how gained, 84, 
106, 107, 290-292, 346, 506, 
507, 509-511. 

unselfish, 36-39, 72, 84, 292- 

294, 436, 

Sick, prayer for the, 213-221. 

Simplicity, importance of, 89, 
169, 170, 212. 
in prayer, 177. 

of Christ's teaching, 44, 45, 
49, 50. 

Sin, confession of, by sick, 216, 
217. 
prevalence of, 149. 
reproof of, 30, 31, 48, 55, 149, 
150, 185, 186. 

Singing, place of, in God's work, 
357-359. 

Sinners, compared to lost sheep, 
183. 

Social meetings, 171. 

Social relations, 129-132, 480. 
see also Deportment. 

Speculation, land and mining, 
341, 342. 

Speculative doctrine, see Doc- 
trine. 

Spirit of God, see Holy Spirit. 

Stars, used as a symbol of min- 
isters, 13, 14. 

Steadfastness, examples of, 18. 

Stephen, 18. 

Support, see Remuneration. 

Spirituality, see Consecration ; 
Deportment ; Faith ; Holy 
Spirit ; Service. 

Success in service, how gained, 
34, 35, 60, 73, 79, 80, 94, 
95, 100, 119, 120, 124, 142, 
143, 158, 159, 170, 183, 
190, 193, 249-253, 254-258, 
259-263, 269, 283-294, 346, 
355, 356, 363, 383, 436, 
468, 497, 506-511. 

Sustentation fund, 426-430. 

Sympathy, need of, 140, 141, 189. 
for youth, 208-212. 



534 



/ 



Gospel Workers 



. t 



Tact. 117-120. 

Talent of speech, 86-91, 120, 122, 

374, 375. 
Talents, how to be used, 495. 
Teachers, earthly, compared with 
Christ. 50. 
preparation and examination 

of, 71. 
work of, 271, 272. 
Teaching, false, warning against, 

305-310. 
Temperance, 347, 388. 
Temperance work, 384-388, 394. 
Testimonies, use of, 374. 
Third angel's message, experience 
of early workers in, 321, 
322. 
Theories, erroneous, 308. 
non-essential, 313-315. 
speculative, 312-315. 
Thessalonica, 234. 
Thoroughness, need of, 367-371. 
Thoughts, centering of, on God, 

131. 
Timothy, 30, 339, 440. 
Tithe, sacredness of, 224-228. 
church-members to pay, 222, 

223, 370. 
not to be diverted, 226. 
use of, 225. 
Tithing system, purpose of, 222, 
223. 
ministers to give instruction 
regarding, 224-228, 370. 
Training of workers, 74, 75, 92-95, 
269, 270, 364-366. 
see also Preparation for serv- 
ice. 
Truth, how to be presented, 377, 
507. 508. 
sec also Message of truth. 

Unbelief, result of, 261. 
TJnder-shepherds, ministers as, 
182, 183. 
need of. 184. 185. 
work of. 185, 186, 190, 191, 
208-212. 
Union with Christ, result of, 91, 
142, 143, 283. 
the worker's need of, 416-419. 
Unity, 483-489. 

Voice training. 71, 86-91. 
see also Talent of speech. 

Wealthy, labors for the, 348-350. 

Welch, John, 31. 

Widow's mite, 467. 

Witnesses for God, 263. 

Wives of ministers, 201-203, 206, 

453. 
Woman of Samaria, 194, 195. 



Women's Christian Temperance 

Union, 384, 385. 
Women as gospel workers, 201- 

203, 453. JL^J- £ " 



Word of God, see Bible study : 

Scriptures. 
Workers, aged, 103, 318, 430. . 
care of, 426-430. 
Christ the efficiency of, 14, 16, 

19, 29, 36-39, 80. 
from various callings, 36. 
fund for, 430. 
helps for, in gospel work, 249- 

294. 
how trained by God, 269, 270. 
in business lines, 423-425. 
in foreign fields, 461-463, 468- 

470. 
in new fields, 267, 268. 
mental, to take physical exer- 
cise, 240. 
older, to train younger, 101- 

103. 
relation of, to one another, 

473-497. 
reward of, 85, 482, 512-519. 
women as, 201-203, 453. 
young, need of, 64, 83, 84. 
see also Ministers. 
World, spiritual condition of, 149, 

265. 

Young men, as burden-bearers, 

67-72. 
as canvassers, 96, 97. 
as missionaries, 81-85. 
call of God to, 63, 64, 83, 84. 
counsels to, 104, 105. 
humility of, 318. 
rectitude of, 127, 128. 
training of, 81. 
wanted for hard places, 83, 

84. 
see also Ministers, young. 
Youth, called to service, 61, 62, 

66-70, 74, 83, 84, 97. 
condition of acceptance by 

God, 69. 
dealing with the, 333. 
God's purpose for, 85, 93, 95. 
Joseph and Daniel models for, 

69. 
ministers' duty toward, 207- 

212. 
preparation of, for service, 

68-72, 81-85, 92-95. 
sympathy to be shown for, 

208-212. 
to act a part in church work, 

210, 211. 
to be taught to help one an- 
other, 212. 
see also Ministers, young. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Oct. 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



